23.03.2013 Views

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

Consider Him<br />

A study <strong>of</strong> HEBREWS 1 - 13<br />

Written by Tom Kelby<br />

Original illustrations, layout and design by Mark Yaeger


hands<strong>to</strong><strong>the</strong>plow.org<br />

Copyright© 2005 by <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong>, Inc.<br />

Published by <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong>, Inc.<br />

P.O. Box 567 • Webster, WI 54893<br />

715-349-7185<br />

First printing, 2005<br />

ISBN: 1-930914-06-7<br />

All rights reserved. No part <strong>of</strong> this publication may be<br />

reproduced in whole or in part, or s<strong>to</strong>red in a retrieval system,<br />

transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,<br />

pho<strong>to</strong>copying, recording, or o<strong>the</strong>rwise, without written permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> publisher.<br />

Unless o<strong>the</strong>rwise indicated,<br />

“Scripture taken from <strong>the</strong> HOLY BIBLE: NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION®. NIV®.<br />

Copyright© 1973, 1978, 1984 by International Bible Society.<br />

Used by permission <strong>of</strong> The Zondervan Corporation.”<br />

The “NIV” and “New International Version” trademarks are registered in <strong>the</strong><br />

United States Patent and Trademark Office by International Bible Society.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “ESV” are from The Holy Bible, English Standard Version,<br />

copyright© 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division <strong>of</strong> Good News Publishers.<br />

Used by permission. All rights reserved.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “Amplified” are from The Amplified Bible, Old Testament<br />

copyright© 1965, 1987 by The Zondervan Corporation. The Amplified New Testament<br />

copyright© 1958, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation. Used by permission.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “Phillips” are from The New Testament in Modern English<br />

Translated by J.B. Phillips, © J.B. Phillips 1958


I dedicate this book <strong>to</strong> my wife, Sarah Anne Kelby – a true<br />

lover <strong>of</strong> God and reflec<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> his glory. The paths you walk are<br />

marked with ever increasing beauty and grace. I love you. - TK<br />

I dedicate this book <strong>to</strong> my friend, Tom Ahrendt. Thank you for<br />

introducing me <strong>to</strong> Jesus. You were a great friend growing up and<br />

you are an encouragement, as a bro<strong>the</strong>r, now. Thank you. - MY


ABOUT THE COVER<br />

There has been a long standing discussion concerning <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Who actually penned it and who<br />

was <strong>the</strong> initial audience? Although it seems that we may never know, we do know <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> this epistle<br />

– Jesus. The writer clearly explains <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ and <strong>the</strong> new and completely sufficient<br />

covenant from God. The writer was trying <strong>to</strong> convince his Jewish audience that <strong>the</strong>y must not abandon<br />

Christ and fall back in<strong>to</strong> Judaism.<br />

When we first began <strong>to</strong> conceptualize <strong>the</strong> cover we had already determined that <strong>the</strong> overall design was<br />

going <strong>to</strong> mimic <strong>the</strong> Romans study, which had been previously produced. We wanted <strong>the</strong> cover <strong>to</strong> tell part <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ry behind <strong>the</strong> scene. The main issue was <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> illustration. I first tried <strong>to</strong> envision<br />

who <strong>the</strong> initial recipients <strong>of</strong> this letter might have been. How did <strong>the</strong>y react <strong>to</strong> this letter? Were <strong>the</strong>y all in<br />

agreement? Did <strong>the</strong>y experience feelings <strong>of</strong> resentment or maybe feelings <strong>of</strong> conviction?<br />

I imagined that <strong>the</strong> letter may have first been delivered <strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer’s trusted friends – a church<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r among <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. He could have been <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> fully grasp <strong>the</strong> exhortation plainly<br />

spelled out. He <strong>the</strong>n ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r a small group <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church elders <strong>to</strong> reveal this written plea. This is<br />

purely subjective, but I could see how <strong>the</strong> elders might have reacted quite differently <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> contents. One<br />

man (seated with hand on his head) may have been completely convicted as <strong>the</strong> words spilled out. This man<br />

definitely knew <strong>the</strong> truth and that he had strayed from it. This letter was his call <strong>to</strong> turn his eyes back upon<br />

Jesus and <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>re. That most definitely meant a change in his life forever. Ano<strong>the</strong>r (standing at<br />

<strong>the</strong> right) may have been somewhat s<strong>to</strong>ic. He may have desired <strong>the</strong> security and comfort <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old ways <strong>of</strong><br />

Judaism and felt a great deal <strong>of</strong> bitterness <strong>to</strong>wards <strong>the</strong> author. And still ano<strong>the</strong>r (looking out <strong>the</strong> window<br />

in <strong>the</strong> back) may have been more concerned with his safety. Following Christ has always been a dangerous<br />

undertaking. That was certainly <strong>the</strong> case during this time period. Judaism, while <strong>of</strong>fering no spiritual life, at<br />

least <strong>of</strong>fered a respite from persecution. The price <strong>of</strong> choosing <strong>to</strong> focus all his attention on Christ was, for<br />

this man, <strong>to</strong>o great a price <strong>to</strong> pay. I wonder, given <strong>the</strong>ir circumstances, how I may have initially reacted?<br />

The back cover illustration is a depiction <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong> letter may have looked like when it was first delivered<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

I owe a great deal <strong>of</strong> thanks <strong>to</strong> my friend, John Guist. He enlisted <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> three o<strong>the</strong>r men from Vic<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Vineyard Church in Burnsville, Minnesota <strong>to</strong> accomplish a pho<strong>to</strong> study for <strong>the</strong> finished artwork. John also<br />

used his discerning eye for detail <strong>to</strong> help bring <strong>the</strong> overall feel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>to</strong> life. Thanks, bro<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

As always, all glory <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Thank you Fa<strong>the</strong>r,


PREFACE<br />

I shall not forget my first sight <strong>of</strong> Mont Blanc, <strong>to</strong>wering up beyond <strong>the</strong> Chamonix Valley, king among Alpine<br />

giants, crowned with a sun-transfigured majesty. One may well feel a similar, reverential wonder with this<br />

transcendent “Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>” opening up <strong>to</strong> view. It is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest two <strong>the</strong>ological treatises in<br />

<strong>the</strong> New Testament. 1<br />

With <strong>the</strong>se words, J. Sidlow Baxter introduces his study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Christians throughout his<strong>to</strong>ry would attest,<br />

along with Baxter, that <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> is exceptional. Like <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Romans, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r great <strong>the</strong>ological work Baxter<br />

is referring <strong>to</strong>, <strong>Hebrews</strong> is a <strong>to</strong>wering giant among <strong>the</strong> New Testament books, opening breathtaking new vistas <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> reader.<br />

It is almost as if, upon climbing this “king among Alpine giants”, we are able <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong> surrounding mountains <strong>of</strong> Scripture<br />

much more clearly.<br />

There is much that is not known about <strong>the</strong> actual writing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. We may surmise a great deal, but that is a<br />

far different thing than knowing. For instance, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seemingly conclusive title you will find in <strong>the</strong> King James Version<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, “The Epistle <strong>of</strong> Paul <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>,” <strong>the</strong> authorship is very much unknown. There are many good<br />

<strong>the</strong>ories, some <strong>of</strong> which we will discuss in <strong>the</strong> introduction, but no pro<strong>of</strong>. Information about <strong>the</strong> recipients is equally unknown.<br />

The original recipients were obviously Jewish. But who were <strong>the</strong>y and where did <strong>the</strong>y live? Scholars have wrestled over <strong>the</strong>se<br />

questions for centuries.<br />

What is known about this book is its <strong>the</strong>me. Of <strong>the</strong> 66 books in <strong>the</strong> Bible, none, save <strong>the</strong> gospels, focuses on <strong>the</strong> person and<br />

work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ as unblinkingly as <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. The writer seldom focuses attention elsewhere. Indeed,<br />

even <strong>the</strong> church itself, <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> so many New Testament letters, is rarely seen here.<br />

This book is very weighty (not at all meaning that it is beyond <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordinary Christian). It is weighty in <strong>the</strong> sense<br />

that it is dense. Each chapter is like a very wet sponge. Throughout <strong>the</strong>se next weeks we will be wringing <strong>the</strong>se chapters out<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. My prayer is that what we have squeezed out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter will, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be absorbed in<strong>to</strong> our lives.<br />

I would encourage you <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> very most out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se next weeks. Feast on <strong>the</strong>se chapters, not as an end in <strong>the</strong>mselves,<br />

but as revealers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. After all, it is not a book we are called <strong>to</strong> know and <strong>to</strong> love. We are called in<strong>to</strong> a<br />

relationship with a person! Let us go <strong>the</strong>n <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, and find and worship our Lord <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r!<br />

Tom Kelby<br />

February 16, 2004<br />

1 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book, Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 259.


INTRODUCTION<br />

Before we begin looking at <strong>the</strong> book itself, let us briefly consider five questions:<br />

1. Who wrote <strong>the</strong> letter?<br />

2. To whom was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

3. When was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

4. Why was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

5. How does <strong>the</strong> letter fit in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament?<br />

The answers <strong>to</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se questions will likely prove unsatisfac<strong>to</strong>ry, but will at least give us a good starting place for our<br />

work.<br />

1. WHO WROTE THE LETTER?<br />

The book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> stands alone in <strong>the</strong> New Testament as <strong>the</strong> only book without sufficient evidence <strong>to</strong> name <strong>the</strong> author<br />

with some degree <strong>of</strong> certainty. It was certainly not intended <strong>to</strong> be anonymous. The original recipients clearly knew who <strong>the</strong><br />

author was. However it is anonymous <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

This anonymity, however, in no way takes away from <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter. <strong>Hebrews</strong> was, like <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r 65 books in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible, “God-brea<strong>the</strong>d” (2 Timothy 3:16).<br />

The early Christian scholars did not allow its anonymity <strong>to</strong> debar it from canonicity; <strong>the</strong>y recognised in it, as<br />

we ourselves do, <strong>the</strong> imprimatur <strong>of</strong> unique and authoritative inspiration. None <strong>the</strong> less, <strong>the</strong>re is an intriguing<br />

halo continually clinging about this question as <strong>to</strong> who wrote it; and someone is sure <strong>to</strong> ask us, “What do you<br />

think about it? Was Paul <strong>the</strong> author? Or did someone else write it?” 2<br />

If you are reading a King James Bible, please notice <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> this book, “The Epistle <strong>of</strong> Paul <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>.”<br />

This title, however, does not prove that Paul was <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> this great book. The title was not in <strong>the</strong> original manuscript.<br />

In fact, in my Thompson Chain Reference Bible I find this somewhat amusing note right next <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> title endorsing Pauline<br />

authorship: “Authorship uncertain, commonly attributed <strong>to</strong> Paul.”<br />

Did Paul write this letter? Many respected scholars would say yes.<br />

Warren Wiersbe neatly summarizes <strong>the</strong> arguments favoring Pauline authorship:<br />

The writer is obviously a Jew. 1:2, 2:1, 3:1, 4:1, etc. He also identifies himself with Timothy. The writer has<br />

been in prison. 10:34, 13:19. The matter seems <strong>to</strong> be settled by 2 Peter 3:15-18 where Peter clearly states<br />

that Paul had written <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> same people Peter wrote <strong>to</strong>, <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dispersion. (1 Peter 1:1, 2 Peter 3:1)<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, Peter calls Paul’s letter Scripture. Now if Paul wrote an inspired letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews scattered<br />

abroad and that letter has been lost, <strong>the</strong>n a part <strong>of</strong> God’s inspired eternal word has been destroyed and this<br />

is impossible. The only writing in Scripture that is addressed <strong>to</strong> Jews and is not credited <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r author is<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>. Conclusion – Paul must have written <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Those who argue that <strong>the</strong> style and vocabulary are<br />

not typical <strong>of</strong> Paul must bear in mind that writers are free <strong>to</strong> adapt <strong>the</strong>ir style and vocabulary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir readers<br />

and <strong>to</strong>pics. 3<br />

Some would argue that Paul originally wrote <strong>the</strong> epistle in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew language, but ano<strong>the</strong>r writer, most likely Luke,<br />

translated it in<strong>to</strong> Greek. This might explain <strong>the</strong> book’s Pauline thinking but non-Pauline writing style. This is <strong>the</strong> view advanced<br />

by Ray Stedman in his book on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> titled, What More Can God Say?.<br />

It is my own conviction that <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul wrote it in Hebrew while he was in prison those two years<br />

in Caesarea, after his visit <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem; that it was translated by Luke in<strong>to</strong> Greek; and that Luke’s Greek<br />

translation is <strong>the</strong> copy that has come down <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day. 4<br />

For as many arguments for Pauline authorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re are at least as many against. The most significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

arguments is undoubtedly style. The Greek used in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> is more polished and refined than that found in any<br />

<strong>of</strong> Paul’s recognized epistles. Origen, <strong>the</strong> third century Bible scholar, noted <strong>the</strong> difference.<br />

2 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book, Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 274.<br />

3 Warren Wiersbe, Wiersbe’s Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry Outlines on <strong>the</strong> New Testament (Vic<strong>to</strong>r Cook Communications, 1992), pp. 674-675.<br />

4 Ray C. Stedman, What More Can God Say? (Glendale, CA: Regal Books, 1974), p. 3.


The style <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Epistle with <strong>the</strong> title, “To The <strong>Hebrews</strong>,” has not that vulgarity <strong>of</strong> diction which belongs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

apostle [Paul], who confesses that he is but common in speech, that is, in his phraseology. But that this epistle<br />

is more pure Greek in <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> phrases, every one will confess who is able <strong>to</strong> discern <strong>the</strong> difference<br />

<strong>of</strong> style. 5<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> generally refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord in <strong>the</strong> singular – (Christ; Jesus; <strong>the</strong> Son), while Paul preferred using<br />

compound titles when talking about <strong>the</strong> Lord – (Christ Jesus).<br />

Those who argue against Pauline authorship would also point out <strong>the</strong> fact that Paul begins each <strong>of</strong> his epistles with his name.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> did not include his name or any sort <strong>of</strong> greeting.<br />

In addition, Paul commonly used both <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text and <strong>the</strong> Septuagint when quoting from <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The writer<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> quotes exclusively from <strong>the</strong> Septuagint, which was a Greek translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. Some have suggested<br />

that this possibly indicates that <strong>the</strong> author did not know Hebrew. I am not convinced that this is so. I believe <strong>the</strong> writer used<br />

<strong>the</strong> Septuagint because it was <strong>the</strong> translation <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit chose for this letter.<br />

Some would also argue that <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> focuses on Christ’s present priestly ministry, but Paul’s writings have very<br />

little <strong>to</strong> say about <strong>the</strong> present work <strong>of</strong> Christ. Therefore, according <strong>to</strong> many, <strong>the</strong> writing must not be his. My personal belief is<br />

that this is not a convincing argument against Pauline authorship. Paul’s letters were written, typically, <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong> issues in<br />

a specific city or region. The mere fact that Paul did not present <strong>the</strong>se truths in ano<strong>the</strong>r epistle does not prove anything. Paul<br />

wasn’t limited in this thinking. He definitely knew <strong>the</strong> truths presented in <strong>the</strong>se chapters.<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se arguments conclusively prove that Paul did not write <strong>Hebrews</strong>. But, at least <strong>to</strong> many, <strong>the</strong>y do cast enough<br />

doubt on Pauline authorship as <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> question unanswered.<br />

But if Paul didn’t write <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, who did? The list <strong>of</strong> those proposed as possible authors is long, including Philip,<br />

Apollos, Barnabas, Silas, Aquila and Priscilla (or just Priscilla), or Clement <strong>of</strong> Rome. While each name is intriguing, pro<strong>of</strong> is<br />

lacking. There is simply no conclusive evidence about <strong>the</strong> identity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author. It will likely remain a mystery until we one day<br />

see our Lord face <strong>to</strong> face.<br />

The fact that we do not know <strong>the</strong> author does not mean that we do not know about <strong>the</strong> author. We can learn a great deal<br />

about <strong>the</strong> author from <strong>the</strong> letter itself.<br />

First, <strong>the</strong> author was a man. This is indicated by <strong>the</strong> “masculine participle die- goumenon (“<strong>to</strong> tell”) used <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author in 11:32”. 6<br />

This would eliminate Priscilla as a possible candidate.<br />

Second, <strong>the</strong> author was a Jew. In <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1 <strong>the</strong> author identifies himself with <strong>the</strong> ancient Jews, stating, “Long ago, at many<br />

times and in many ways, God spoke <strong>to</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs by <strong>the</strong> prophets …”. The phrase “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” indicates that <strong>the</strong> author’s<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>rs were Jewish. In addition <strong>to</strong> this, <strong>the</strong> writer was very familiar with <strong>the</strong> Jewish sacrificial system, which would, again,<br />

point <strong>to</strong>ward Jewish authorship.<br />

Third, this wasn’t an anonymous letter. <strong>Hebrews</strong> was written by a known leader <strong>to</strong> a specific group <strong>of</strong> Christians. They knew<br />

who wrote <strong>the</strong> letter. In chapter 13, <strong>the</strong> author asks for prayer that he might be “res<strong>to</strong>red <strong>to</strong> you <strong>the</strong> sooner” (verse 19).<br />

Most likely this means that <strong>the</strong> author was in prison. The author indicates that he knew Timothy (verse 23), and deemed it<br />

important <strong>to</strong> tell <strong>the</strong>se Christians that Timothy had been released from prison.<br />

Fourth, <strong>the</strong> writer was not an eyewitness <strong>of</strong> Christ’s earthly ministry.<br />

[H]ow shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? It was declared at first by <strong>the</strong> Lord, and it was<br />

attested <strong>to</strong> us by those who heard … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:3 ESV<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> author indicates that he heard <strong>the</strong> message from o<strong>the</strong>rs who <strong>the</strong>mselves heard <strong>the</strong> Lord’s own words. This fact<br />

may speak against Pauline authorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text, for Paul consistently stated that he had seen and spoken with <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

2. TO WHOM WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

Bible scholars agree that <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> was written <strong>to</strong> Jewish Christians. This is evident from <strong>the</strong> repeated<br />

references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish temple and sacrificial system and <strong>the</strong> author’s reference <strong>to</strong> “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” in verse one.<br />

Long ago, at many times and in many ways, God spoke <strong>to</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs by <strong>the</strong> prophets ... <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1 ESV<br />

5 The New Testament and Wycliffe Bible Commentary (New York: The Iverson Associates, 1971), p. 899.<br />

6 Leon Morris, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s Bible Commentary, Volume 12: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981), p. 7.


In context, <strong>the</strong> phrase “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish people. Obviously <strong>the</strong> author would not have used this<br />

phrasing if he were speaking <strong>to</strong> Gentiles.<br />

But while it is evident that <strong>the</strong> book was written <strong>to</strong> Hebrew Christians, it is not known exactly who <strong>the</strong>se Jewish Christians<br />

were. Did <strong>the</strong>y live in Jerusalem, as many scholars would argue, or perhaps in Rome, as perhaps more scholars might believe?<br />

3. WHEN WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

The letter must have been written prior <strong>to</strong> 70 AD (<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple’s destruction by <strong>the</strong> Romans), because <strong>the</strong> author<br />

makes repeated references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple and <strong>the</strong> work currently going on <strong>the</strong>re. If <strong>the</strong> temple had already been destroyed, <strong>the</strong><br />

author would have been forced <strong>to</strong> refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple, <strong>the</strong> priesthood and <strong>the</strong> sacrifices in <strong>the</strong> past tense, ra<strong>the</strong>r than in <strong>the</strong><br />

present.<br />

4. WHY WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

While nothing is conclusively known about <strong>the</strong> physical conditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recipients, much is known about <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual<br />

condition. Spiritually, <strong>the</strong>y had “feeble arms and weak knees” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:12). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y were in grave spiritual<br />

trouble. Like a ship with a large hole in <strong>the</strong> hull through which water is pouring and which is about <strong>to</strong> sink <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> bot<strong>to</strong>m, <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians were listing <strong>to</strong> one side and were about <strong>to</strong> sink back in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> cold waters <strong>of</strong> Judaism. I imagine <strong>the</strong> author<br />

wrote this letter in great haste. It was not meant <strong>to</strong> be an interesting book for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> read. It was <strong>the</strong> patch<br />

for <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual hulls. I’m sure <strong>the</strong> letter arrived just in time.<br />

The author doesn’t overwhelm <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians with “kind” words. He is addressing people in trouble, and this is a<br />

warning cry, not an invitation <strong>to</strong> tea. The letter’s focus on <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus and on <strong>the</strong> perfection <strong>of</strong> his work indicates<br />

that <strong>the</strong> recipients were wavering in <strong>the</strong>ir convictions about our Lord and <strong>the</strong> salvation he purchased for all men by his death,<br />

burial and resurrection. These Christians, like so many <strong>to</strong>day, had let go <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir firm belief in <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Christ and<br />

were, through carelessness, drifting away.<br />

Therefore we must pay much closer attention <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, lest we drift away from it.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1 ESV<br />

Persecution only increased this exodus from simple trust in Christ alone. For <strong>the</strong>se first century Hebrew Christians, <strong>the</strong><br />

persecution was from fellow Jews. The pressure <strong>the</strong>se Christians faced was <strong>to</strong> return <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law and <strong>the</strong> sacrificial system.<br />

Today, <strong>the</strong> persecution comes from different sources, but <strong>the</strong> result is <strong>the</strong> same – weak Christians being blown and <strong>to</strong>ssed by<br />

<strong>the</strong> winds.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> was addressing Christians who should have been far better acquainted with <strong>the</strong>ir Lord. They should<br />

have known <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> Scripture. They should have been leading o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. They should<br />

have been making disciples in obedience <strong>to</strong> our Lord’s command. Sadly, this was not <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

About this we have much <strong>to</strong> say, and it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain, since you have become dull <strong>of</strong> hearing. For though<br />

this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong> teach you again <strong>the</strong> basic principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong><br />

God. You need milk, not solid food, for everyone who lives on milk is unskilled in <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> righteousness,<br />

since he is a child. But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, for those who have <strong>the</strong>ir powers <strong>of</strong> discernment trained by<br />

constant practice <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14 ESV<br />

Spiritual infancy is not a bad thing for those who are truly newly born in Christ. However, healthy babies grow. If <strong>the</strong>y do not,<br />

something is wrong. And this is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great problems in <strong>the</strong> church <strong>to</strong>day. Babies are not growing.<br />

The knowledge <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus that we need for conversion does not suffice for growth, for progress, for<br />

sanctification, for maturity. 7<br />

Perpetual spiritual infancy has been a problem from <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first Christians <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>day. Beliefs are not held strongly<br />

enough <strong>to</strong> enable <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> resist <strong>the</strong> outside pressures that pull away from Christ.<br />

7 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All (New Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker House, 1996), p. vi.


Jesus knew we would have a tendency <strong>to</strong>ward spiritual infancy, and he did something about this great need.<br />

And he gave <strong>the</strong> apostles, <strong>the</strong> prophets, <strong>the</strong> evangelists, <strong>the</strong> pas<strong>to</strong>rs and teachers, <strong>to</strong> equip <strong>the</strong> saints for <strong>the</strong><br />

work <strong>of</strong> ministry, for building up <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ, until we all attain <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> mature manhood, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> measure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fullness <strong>of</strong> Christ,<br />

so that we may no longer be children, <strong>to</strong>ssed <strong>to</strong> and fro by <strong>the</strong> waves and carried about by every wind <strong>of</strong><br />

doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, speaking <strong>the</strong> truth in love, we are<br />

<strong>to</strong> grow up in every way in<strong>to</strong> him who is <strong>the</strong> head, in<strong>to</strong> Christ, from whom <strong>the</strong> whole body, joined and held<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r by every joint with which it is equipped, when each part is working properly, makes <strong>the</strong> body grow so<br />

that it builds itself up in love. Ephesians 4:11-16 ESV<br />

Jesus purposely placed apostles, prophets, evangelists, pas<strong>to</strong>rs and teachers in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong> very issue<br />

<strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were dealing with. The goal <strong>of</strong> our faith is not merely that we “go <strong>to</strong> heaven.” We are <strong>to</strong> grow in<strong>to</strong><br />

“mature manhood.”<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is no different than <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>: <strong>to</strong> ground us in our faith and move us on<br />

<strong>to</strong> maturity. In o<strong>the</strong>r words: that we might know Jesus.<br />

5. HOW DOES THE LETTER FIT INTO THE NEW TESTAMENT?<br />

J. Sidlow Baxter, in his expansive work, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book in One Volume, comments on <strong>the</strong> overall structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New<br />

Testament, specifically, those books following Acts. Notice <strong>the</strong> significance he places on <strong>the</strong> placement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

within <strong>the</strong> New Testament.<br />

We have now left <strong>the</strong> Gospels and <strong>the</strong> Acts, and are at <strong>the</strong> Epistles. There are twenty-two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se, if we<br />

include <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Revelation as an epistle (which it really is, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> opening verses); and <strong>the</strong>y<br />

break up in<strong>to</strong> three groups. First <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> nine Christian Church Epistles (Romans <strong>to</strong> 2 Thessalonians).<br />

Next <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> four Pas<strong>to</strong>ral and Personal Epistles (1 Timothy <strong>to</strong> Philemon). Finally, <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> nine<br />

Hebrew Christian Epistles (<strong>Hebrews</strong> <strong>to</strong> Revelation).<br />

There are noteworthy correspondences between <strong>the</strong> two ninefold groups, as we have pointed out earlier in this<br />

course <strong>of</strong> studies. Each group begins with a great doctrinal treatise – in <strong>the</strong> one case Romans, in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>. Each ends with an “apocalypse” or unveiling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> return <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus<br />

– in <strong>the</strong> one case Thessalonians, in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Revelation. All <strong>the</strong> nine “Church” epistles,<br />

as <strong>the</strong> name implies, are written <strong>to</strong> Christian churches. Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nine “Hebrew Christian” epistles is<br />

written <strong>to</strong> a church. Those nine are Christian epistles, but <strong>the</strong>ir aspect and atmosphere are peculiarly Hebrew. 8<br />

This is a book like none o<strong>the</strong>r. Originally written <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians in <strong>the</strong> first century, it has blessed, encouraged and<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned every believer who has ever opened its pages with a hungry heart. May <strong>the</strong> same be true for us.<br />

With that said, let’s move on <strong>to</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1. Great revelation awaits us <strong>the</strong>re!<br />

8 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book – Six Volumes in One: Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zonervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 55.


HOW TO USE THIS STUDY<br />

There are four parts <strong>to</strong> this twelve-week study: Scripture reading, study questions <strong>to</strong> answer, study notes <strong>to</strong> read, and a<br />

weekly journal <strong>to</strong> record insights <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught you. All four are important. You will not get nearly as much out<br />

<strong>of</strong> this study if you skip any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four. Also, do <strong>the</strong> lessons in order. The writer builds on his arguments in each chapter.<br />

We need <strong>to</strong> follow <strong>the</strong> process <strong>the</strong> writer follows, for we will miss basic truths that are foundational <strong>to</strong> our understanding<br />

if we jump ahead.<br />

Here’s how I would recommend using this book:<br />

On day one <strong>of</strong> each week, read <strong>the</strong> appropriate chapter(s) <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> we have printed in <strong>the</strong> book. We have printed <strong>the</strong><br />

actual chapters in this study book for three main reasons. First, we believe you will be able <strong>to</strong> more freely write notes and<br />

questions in <strong>the</strong> margins, which is something you may not be comfortable doing in your “everyday” Bible. Second, most Bibles<br />

break down <strong>the</strong> chapters for <strong>the</strong> reader, even titling <strong>the</strong> different sections. We have printed <strong>the</strong> chapters without <strong>the</strong>se breaks<br />

as it is important that you dissect <strong>the</strong> chapter for yourself. Finally, many Bibles include study notes. These are helpful, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />

can keep you from “wrestling” with <strong>the</strong> passage yourself.<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> chapter(s) slowly. Once you have read through <strong>the</strong> chapter, read it through a second time. God has a great deal he<br />

would like <strong>to</strong> show you in his word. As you read, ask <strong>the</strong> Lord for wisdom. Why is this chapter significant? What is <strong>the</strong> truth<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer is trying <strong>to</strong> get across in this chapter? How do <strong>the</strong> thoughts in this chapter relate <strong>to</strong> those in <strong>the</strong> chapters before it?<br />

We have printed <strong>the</strong> chapters with enough spacing so that you have <strong>the</strong> room necessary <strong>to</strong> write your thoughts and questions<br />

regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter, however, do no writing your first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter. Simply read <strong>the</strong> chapter slowly. Your second<br />

read-through <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapter should be different. This time, pay close attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>the</strong> writer is developing. Circle<br />

repeated words or phrases. Underline major <strong>the</strong>mes. Break <strong>the</strong> chapter down in<strong>to</strong> smaller sections and title <strong>the</strong>se sections.<br />

Write down o<strong>the</strong>r verses that relate <strong>to</strong> truths <strong>the</strong> writer is teaching in this chapter. Avoid <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a Bible commentary or <strong>the</strong><br />

notes in a study Bible at this point. Do <strong>the</strong> work yourself. The Lord will give you wisdom.<br />

On days two through five, answer <strong>the</strong> study questions. The questions will <strong>of</strong>ten bring you <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passages that will fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

illuminate <strong>the</strong> verses you are studying.<br />

On day six, read <strong>the</strong> study notes. These notes will give you my perspective on <strong>the</strong> chapter. Oftentimes in <strong>the</strong> notes you will find<br />

verses referred <strong>to</strong>, but not printed. These verses are important. Please take <strong>the</strong> time <strong>to</strong> look <strong>the</strong>se verses up. It will help you in<br />

your overall understanding <strong>of</strong> Scripture.<br />

Finally, after you’ve read <strong>the</strong> notes, write down any truths <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught you over <strong>the</strong> previous week.<br />

You will find an additional section for notes in <strong>the</strong> back <strong>of</strong> this book.


Week One<br />

HEBREWS 1


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

12<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle<br />

or underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves<br />

you with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

1In <strong>the</strong> past God spoke <strong>to</strong> our forefa<strong>the</strong>rs through <strong>the</strong> prophets at many times and<br />

in various ways, 2but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he<br />

appointed heir <strong>of</strong> all things, and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. 3The Son is<br />

<strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory and <strong>the</strong> exact representation <strong>of</strong> his being, sustaining all<br />

things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down<br />

at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven. 4So he became as much superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels as <strong>the</strong> name he has inherited is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs.<br />

5For <strong>to</strong> which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r” ?<br />

Or again, “I will be his Fa<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

and he will be my Son” ?<br />

6And again, when God brings his firstborn in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he says,<br />

“Let all God’s angels worship him.”<br />

7In speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels he says, “He makes his angels winds,<br />

his servants flames <strong>of</strong> fire.”<br />

8But about <strong>the</strong> Son he says, “Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever,<br />

and righteousness will be <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> your kingdom.<br />

9You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness;<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has set you above your companions<br />

by anointing you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> joy.”<br />

10He also says, “In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> heavens are <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands.<br />

11They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like a garment.<br />

12You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

13To which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say, “Sit at my right hand<br />

until I make your enemies a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet” ?<br />

14Are not all angels ministering spirits sent <strong>to</strong> serve those who will inherit salvation?<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1-4<br />

Using <strong>the</strong>se verses, describe <strong>the</strong> Son as completely as possible. Who is he?<br />

(You will find at least nine truths about <strong>the</strong> Son listed here.)<br />

1.<br />

2.<br />

3.<br />

4.<br />

5.<br />

6.<br />

7.<br />

8.<br />

9.


How does Colossians 1:15-20 describe <strong>the</strong> Son? What similarities do you find between <strong>the</strong>se two<br />

passages? Any differences?<br />

How do <strong>the</strong>se truths add <strong>to</strong> or change your understanding <strong>of</strong> who <strong>the</strong> Son is?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:4-14<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> chapter <strong>the</strong> Son is compared with <strong>the</strong> angels. How is <strong>the</strong> Son different from <strong>the</strong><br />

angels? How is he superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> angels’ opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son? How do <strong>the</strong>y regard him? How do <strong>the</strong>y regard <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />

in comparison <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

Luke 1:26-33<br />

Luke 2:8-14<br />

Revelation 5:11-12<br />

Revelation 19:9-10<br />

Revelation 22:8-9<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

13


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

14<br />

The apostle Paul mentions an unusual fact about <strong>the</strong> saints’ relations with <strong>the</strong> angels in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />

What is it? 1 Corinthians 6:3<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:5-14<br />

In verses five through 14 <strong>the</strong> author quotes God himself seven different times. In <strong>the</strong>se verses how<br />

does God describe <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

What are <strong>the</strong> titles he uses for <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

How would you answer someone who said that <strong>the</strong> Bible never teaches that Jesus is God? Use <strong>the</strong><br />

following verses, along with <strong>the</strong> verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1, <strong>to</strong> formulate your answer.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 1 (multiple verses)<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 1:20-23<br />

John 1:1,18<br />

John 8:48-59 (see Exodus 3:13-14 in connection with this passage)<br />

John 10:30<br />

John 14:6-10<br />

Romans 9:5


Philippians 2:5-6<br />

Why is this truth significant?<br />

Why might Satan hate this truth?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1<br />

The author, in this chapter, does not use <strong>the</strong> name “Jesus” when referring <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Why do you<br />

think <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong> names and titles he uses in this chapter instead <strong>of</strong> “Jesus”?<br />

How do <strong>the</strong> titles he uses for Jesus add <strong>to</strong> your understanding <strong>of</strong> who he is?<br />

What verse was especially meaningful <strong>to</strong> you in this lesson and why?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

He was in <strong>the</strong> world, and though <strong>the</strong> world was made through him, <strong>the</strong> world did not<br />

recognize him. John 1:10<br />

If you have ever known someone for a time before you realized who he or she really was – perhaps<br />

a person you thought <strong>of</strong> as “an ordinary neighbor” before someone <strong>to</strong>ld you that this person was<br />

a famous war hero, sports hero or <strong>the</strong> inven<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> some famous machine or product – you have<br />

something <strong>of</strong> an idea <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians felt about Jesus. They knew him, but at <strong>the</strong><br />

same time, <strong>the</strong>y did not know him.<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

15


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

1 Jesus himself said that <strong>the</strong> Scriptures<br />

testified about him. See Luke 24:27; Luke<br />

24:44-47; John 5:39.<br />

2 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), pp. 6-7.<br />

16<br />

Their lack <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God had led <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> interest in <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God that<br />

led <strong>to</strong> drifting away from <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. The remedy <strong>to</strong> this problem is simple. The Hebrew<br />

Christians’ attention must be turned <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> Son. They must see him as he is. That is why, from<br />

<strong>the</strong> very first sentence, <strong>the</strong> author focuses all his attention on convincing his readers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> absolute<br />

supremacy <strong>of</strong> God’s Son.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> past God spoke <strong>to</strong> our forefa<strong>the</strong>rs through <strong>the</strong> prophets at many times and<br />

in various ways, but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he<br />

appointed heir <strong>of</strong> all things, and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1-2<br />

The author begins by noting <strong>the</strong> great difference between “<strong>the</strong> past” and “<strong>the</strong>se last days”. The<br />

past is <strong>the</strong> time before Jesus’ death, burial and resurrection. At that point, everything changed.<br />

Jesus ushered in a new age described by <strong>the</strong> author as “<strong>the</strong>se last days”.<br />

One difference between <strong>the</strong>se two time periods is how God has spoken. In <strong>the</strong> past, God spoke<br />

through <strong>the</strong> prophets “at many times and in various ways”. Notice, God spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> forefa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

through <strong>the</strong> prophets. The prophets’ words were not <strong>the</strong>ir own. They spoke God’s words.<br />

But what did God speak <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets about? He primarily spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m about Jesus. Jesus is<br />

<strong>the</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> prophecy. 1<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> Jesus is <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> prophecy.” Revelation 19:10<br />

Why would God speak <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets about Jesus? Because God loves people and wants <strong>to</strong> have<br />

a relationship with <strong>the</strong>m (John 3:16). However, no one can come <strong>to</strong> God except through Jesus<br />

(John 14:6). This is why God spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets; that <strong>the</strong> people might be drawn <strong>to</strong> Jesus and,<br />

through Jesus, come <strong>to</strong> himself.<br />

But this testimony about Jesus from <strong>the</strong> lips and pens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets was not enough. For as much<br />

as <strong>the</strong> prophets knew about God’s Son, <strong>the</strong>re was much <strong>the</strong>y did not know.<br />

The Old Testament had been given in pieces. To Noah was revealed <strong>the</strong> quarter <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> world from which Messiah would come. To Micah, <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>wn where He would be<br />

born. To Daniel, <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> His birth. To Malachi, <strong>the</strong> forerunner who would come<br />

before Him. To Jonah, His resurrection was typified. Every one <strong>of</strong> those pieces <strong>of</strong><br />

revelation was true and accurate; and each one related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs in some way or<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r. And each one in some way or ano<strong>the</strong>r pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Messiah, <strong>the</strong> Christ.<br />

But only in Jesus Christ Himself was everything brought <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and made whole. In<br />

Him <strong>the</strong> revelation was full and complete. 2<br />

Like John <strong>the</strong> Baptist, <strong>the</strong> prophets came “<strong>to</strong> testify concerning that light” (John 1:7), however,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were not <strong>the</strong> light <strong>the</strong>mselves. That is why, “in <strong>the</strong>se last days”, God has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by <strong>the</strong><br />

Son. He is <strong>the</strong> “true light that gives light <strong>to</strong> every man” (John 1:9). Jesus so perfectly brings forth<br />

God’s truth, he is called “<strong>the</strong> Word” (John 1:1). Jesus is God’s last Word <strong>to</strong> mankind.<br />

The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory,<br />

<strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> One and Only, who came from <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, full <strong>of</strong> grace and truth.<br />

John 1:14<br />

But <strong>the</strong> Son is far more than just God’s chosen spokesman for <strong>the</strong>se last days. In <strong>the</strong> next three<br />

verses, <strong>the</strong> author goes on <strong>to</strong> list eight additional truths about <strong>the</strong> Son. This is not an academic<br />

study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son. A proper understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths was essential for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

<strong>to</strong> live vic<strong>to</strong>rious lives. We are no different from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. A proper understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

truths is absolutely essential for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong>day <strong>to</strong> live a vic<strong>to</strong>rious life.<br />

TRUTH #1<br />

THE SON HAS BEEN APPOINTED BY GOD AS HEIR OF ALL THINGS.<br />

… but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he appointed heir <strong>of</strong><br />

all things … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:2<br />

Jesus is not God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s firstborn in <strong>the</strong> sense that God bir<strong>the</strong>d him. The Son is eternal. He<br />

is his “firstborn” in <strong>the</strong> sense that he is God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s heir, with all <strong>the</strong> rights and privileges <strong>of</strong> a<br />

firstborn son. He is <strong>the</strong> heir <strong>of</strong> all God possesses, which is everything. It is his. The prophet Daniel<br />

saw a vision <strong>of</strong> Jesus coming in<strong>to</strong> his inheritance.


“In my vision at night I looked, and <strong>the</strong>re before me was one like a son <strong>of</strong> man,<br />

coming with <strong>the</strong> clouds <strong>of</strong> heaven. He approached <strong>the</strong> Ancient <strong>of</strong> Days and was led<br />

in<strong>to</strong> his presence. He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples,<br />

nations and men <strong>of</strong> every language worshiped him. His dominion is an everlasting<br />

dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be<br />

destroyed.” Daniel 7:13-14<br />

As heir, Jesus has been given “authority, glory and sovereign power”. Jesus said this in Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

28:18, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been give <strong>to</strong> me”. This authority is <strong>to</strong>tal and it is<br />

permanent. As Daniel notes in verse 14, his dominion “will not pass away”. Dominion is, among<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r things, <strong>the</strong> “Power <strong>to</strong> direct, control, use and dispose <strong>of</strong> at pleasure”. 3<br />

How did Jesus attain this position as heir? According <strong>to</strong> verse two God appointed him heir. This<br />

truth echoes throughout <strong>the</strong> Bible.<br />

“God has put all things in subjection under his feet.” 1 Corinthians 15:27 ESV<br />

The Fa<strong>the</strong>r loves <strong>the</strong> Son and has given all things in<strong>to</strong> his hand. John 3:35 ESV<br />

“Ask <strong>of</strong> me, and I will make <strong>the</strong> nations your inheritance, <strong>the</strong> ends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth your<br />

possession. You will rule <strong>the</strong>m with an iron scepter; you will dash <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> pieces like<br />

pottery.” Psalm 2:8-9<br />

“All that belongs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is mine …” John 16:15<br />

Perhaps you haven’t seen <strong>the</strong> Son as heir. You have seen him as Savior, which he is, but have not<br />

recognized him as heir. As heir, Jesus has a right <strong>to</strong> every last inch <strong>of</strong> ground on this planet for it<br />

is his possession. He has a right <strong>to</strong> every last person on this planet, for <strong>the</strong>y are his. No man may<br />

keep him from his inheritance. No government may shut him out. The one who owned nothing<br />

while he was on earth has been given full and rightful ownership <strong>of</strong> everything, and he will soon<br />

take full possession and control <strong>of</strong> everything, for it is rightfully his. 4 What a glorious day that<br />

will be!<br />

TRUTH #2<br />

THE UNIVERSE WAS MADE BY GOD THROUGH THE SON.<br />

Jesus is far more than just <strong>the</strong> heir. As <strong>the</strong> eternal Son, he played a central role in <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> inheritance itself.<br />

… and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:2<br />

This verse sheds light on Genesis 1. When God created <strong>the</strong> universe, he didn’t act alone. He<br />

created <strong>the</strong> universe through <strong>the</strong> Son. 5 This same truth appears throughout <strong>the</strong> Bible.<br />

Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been<br />

made. John 1:3<br />

He was in <strong>the</strong> world, and <strong>the</strong> world was made through him, yet <strong>the</strong> world did<br />

not know him. He came <strong>to</strong> his own, 6 and his own people did not receive him.<br />

John 1:10-11 ESV<br />

…yet for us <strong>the</strong>re is but one God, <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, from whom all things came and for<br />

whom we live; and <strong>the</strong>re is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came<br />

and through whom we live. 1 Corinthians 8:6<br />

Thus far, we have seen <strong>the</strong> Son as heir and as <strong>the</strong> one whom God created everything through.<br />

Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths are summarized in Colossians 1:15-16.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> invisible God, <strong>the</strong> firstborn <strong>of</strong> all creation. For by him all<br />

things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whe<strong>the</strong>r thrones or<br />

dominions or rulers or authorities – all things were created through him and for him.<br />

Colossians 1:15-16 ESV<br />

Notice, everything was created not only through him, but also for him. Why was <strong>the</strong> universe<br />

created? It was created for Jesus! As <strong>the</strong> one whom everything was created through, he is <strong>the</strong> first.<br />

As heir, he is <strong>the</strong> last. He is before all things and he is behind all things. He takes precedence in<br />

everything. Notice how God himself describes Jesus in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:10-12.<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

3 Noah Webster, American Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

English Language, 1828.<br />

4 As Christians, we are co-heirs with<br />

Christ. We are partakers in his<br />

inheritance! See Romans 8:17.<br />

5 Through is a most significant word. It is<br />

repeatedly used in connection with our<br />

Lord Jesus Christ (see John 10:9; John<br />

14:6; Romans 5; Ephesians 2:18).<br />

6 The note on John 1:11 in <strong>the</strong> English<br />

Standard Version Bible indicates that <strong>the</strong><br />

literal Greek reads that he came “<strong>to</strong> his<br />

own things.” When Jesus came <strong>to</strong> earth,<br />

he was coming <strong>to</strong>, as <strong>the</strong> note in <strong>the</strong> ESV<br />

goes on <strong>to</strong> say, “his own domain, or <strong>to</strong><br />

his own people.” Again, we see that he<br />

is both heir and crea<strong>to</strong>r. English Standard<br />

Version Bible (Whea<strong>to</strong>n, IL: Crossway<br />

Bibles, 2001).<br />

17


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

7 See Exodus 33:18 – Exodus 34:8 for an<br />

excellent passage on God’s glory.<br />

8 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), p. 15.<br />

18<br />

“In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, and <strong>the</strong> heavens are<br />

<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands. They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like<br />

a garment. You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

Jesus summarizes this truth about himself in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Revelation.<br />

“I am <strong>the</strong> Alpha and <strong>the</strong> Omega, <strong>the</strong> First and <strong>the</strong> Last, <strong>the</strong> Beginning and <strong>the</strong> End.”<br />

Revelation 22:13<br />

TRUTH #3<br />

THE SON IS THE RADIANCE OF GOD’S GLORY.<br />

This next verse takes us in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son. This is who he is.<br />

The Son is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

A distinction is made here between God’s glory, which is his goodness – his very essence, 7 and <strong>the</strong><br />

radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory. The distinction may be compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> sun and<br />

<strong>the</strong> sun’s light, or between a diamond and <strong>the</strong> diamond’s sparkle. They are different, yet <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

impossible <strong>to</strong> separate.<br />

God’s glory is perfectly expressed through <strong>the</strong> Son. He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God. We will see this<br />

truth lived out for us when one day, as believers in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, we inhabit <strong>the</strong> New Jerusalem.<br />

Carefully read <strong>the</strong> following verses <strong>to</strong> see how <strong>the</strong> city receives its light.<br />

The city does not need <strong>the</strong> sun or <strong>the</strong> moon <strong>to</strong> shine on it, for <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God gives<br />

it light, and <strong>the</strong> Lamb is its lamp. The nations will walk by its light, and <strong>the</strong> kings <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> earth will bring <strong>the</strong>ir splendor in<strong>to</strong> it. Revelation 21:23-24<br />

The Fa<strong>the</strong>r gives <strong>the</strong> New Jerusalem light, but <strong>the</strong> Lamb, that is, Jesus, is <strong>the</strong> lamp. The light comes<br />

through <strong>the</strong> lamp. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, God’s light is always expressed through Jesus.<br />

Just as <strong>the</strong> rays <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun light and warm <strong>the</strong> earth, so Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> glorious<br />

light <strong>of</strong> God shining in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> men. Just as <strong>the</strong> sun was never without and<br />

cannot be separated from its brightness, so God was never without and cannot be<br />

separated from <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> Christ. Never was God without Him or He without God,<br />

and never in any way can He be separated from God. Yet <strong>the</strong> brightness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun is<br />

not <strong>the</strong> sun. Nei<strong>the</strong>r is Christ God in that sense. He is fully and absolutely God, yet<br />

is a distinct Person. 8<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s light. If <strong>the</strong> world is <strong>to</strong> receive God’s light, it must also receive Jesus,<br />

for God’s light can only be seen in him.<br />

“I am <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but<br />

will have <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> life.” John 8:12<br />

TRUTH #4<br />

THE SON IS THE EXACT IMPRINT OF GOD’S NATURE.<br />

The Son is so like <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r he is described as <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature, and he<br />

upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his power. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3 ESV<br />

While <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r and Son are different, at <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong>re is no difference between <strong>the</strong> two.<br />

When you have seen Jesus, you have seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Jesus’ disciples greatly desired <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r. What <strong>the</strong>y didn’t know was that <strong>the</strong>y had already seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r – in Jesus.<br />

Jesus answered: “Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such<br />

a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. How can you say, ‘Show<br />

us <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’?” John 14:9<br />

Do you want <strong>to</strong> know what <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is like? Look at Jesus and you will have found your answer.<br />

Whatever Jesus did in <strong>the</strong> gospels, God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r was also doing. Whatever Jesus said, God <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r was also saying. Jesus is <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature. Those who know Jesus also know<br />

<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.


TRUTH #5<br />

THE SON UPHOLDS THE UNIVERSE BY THE WORD OF HIS POWER.<br />

Nothing would exist without <strong>the</strong> Son. Everything was created through him. More than that,<br />

nothing would continue without <strong>the</strong> Son. He sustains all things by his powerful word.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature, and he<br />

upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his power. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3 ESV<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> “word <strong>of</strong> his power”? It is <strong>the</strong> word he applies <strong>to</strong> anything. For instance, in <strong>the</strong><br />

beginning, <strong>the</strong> Son spoke a word regarding <strong>the</strong> light.<br />

And God said, “Let <strong>the</strong>re be light,” and <strong>the</strong>re was light. Genesis 1:3<br />

That word was enough <strong>to</strong> bring light in<strong>to</strong> existence and <strong>to</strong> keep it in existence. Until <strong>the</strong> moment<br />

comes when <strong>the</strong> Son changes his word regarding <strong>the</strong> light, light will continue <strong>to</strong> shine. His powerful<br />

word is sustaining <strong>the</strong> light. Do you recognize <strong>the</strong> power Jesus holds? The entire universe is literally<br />

hanging on his every word.<br />

TRUTH #6<br />

THE SON SUCCESSFULLY PROVIDED PURIFICATION FOR SINS.<br />

Fortunately for mankind, <strong>the</strong> one with this incredible power, <strong>the</strong> Son, is no tyrant, for he is deeply<br />

in love with his Fa<strong>the</strong>r and deeply in love with mankind. That is why he came <strong>to</strong> earth. That is why<br />

he died on <strong>the</strong> cross.<br />

After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Majesty in heaven. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

The Son died so that you might live. His death on <strong>the</strong> cross speaks <strong>of</strong> humility, but it also speaks<br />

<strong>of</strong> great power. For what o<strong>the</strong>r man could, by his death, purchase life for un<strong>to</strong>ld millions? Jesus<br />

provided purification for sins. The fact that he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty on high<br />

indicates that he was successful in this task. There is power in <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus!<br />

TRUTH #7<br />

THE SON IS SEATED AT THE RIGHT HAND OF THE MAJESTY IN<br />

HEAVEN.<br />

By his deeds, we know <strong>the</strong> Son holds a power that is beyond compare. We also know it by his<br />

position - he is seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Majesty in heaven”. This is <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> power. He<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok this position “after he had provided purification for sins”.<br />

After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Majesty in heaven. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

Was <strong>the</strong> Son somehow inferior before this time? No. But <strong>the</strong>re came a moment in time when he<br />

physically <strong>to</strong>ok his seat next <strong>to</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r in heaven. His work was done. He had humbled himself<br />

during his life here on earth, but his humiliation is now his<strong>to</strong>ry. Christ is, at this very moment,<br />

seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Your attitude should be <strong>the</strong> same as that <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus:<br />

Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something <strong>to</strong> be<br />

grasped, but made himself nothing, taking <strong>the</strong> very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant, being made<br />

in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and<br />

became obedient <strong>to</strong> death – even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted him <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

highest place and gave him <strong>the</strong> name that is above every name, that at <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under <strong>the</strong> earth, and every<br />

<strong>to</strong>ngue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Philippians<br />

2:5-11<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

19


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

9 See Exodus 20:3-6.<br />

10 John 12:41 reads, “Isaiah … saw Jesus’<br />

glory and spoke about him.” Exactly what<br />

Isaiah saw in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus’ glory is<br />

recorded in Isaiah 6:1-5.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> year that King Uzziah died, I saw<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord seated on a throne, high and<br />

exalted, and <strong>the</strong> train <strong>of</strong> his robe filled<br />

<strong>the</strong> temple. Above him were seraphs,<br />

each with six wings: With two wings<br />

<strong>the</strong>y covered <strong>the</strong>ir faces, with two <strong>the</strong>y<br />

covered <strong>the</strong>ir feet, and with two <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were flying. And <strong>the</strong>y were calling <strong>to</strong><br />

one ano<strong>the</strong>r: “Holy, holy, holy is <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD Almighty; <strong>the</strong> whole earth is<br />

full <strong>of</strong> his glory.” At <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

voices <strong>the</strong> doorposts and thresholds<br />

shook and <strong>the</strong> temple was filled with<br />

smoke. “Woe <strong>to</strong> me!” I cried. “I am<br />

ruined! For I am a man <strong>of</strong> unclean lips,<br />

and I live among a people <strong>of</strong> unclean<br />

lips, and my eyes have seen <strong>the</strong> King,<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD Almighty.”<br />

Isaiah called Jesus “Lord” in verse one.<br />

The seraphs called him “LORD Almighty”<br />

in verse three. Isaiah called him “<strong>the</strong> King,<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD Almighty” in verse five. When<br />

“LORD” appears in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament<br />

spelled out with all capital letters, it<br />

refers <strong>to</strong> “Yahweh”. According <strong>to</strong> Isaiah,<br />

“Yahweh” and “Jesus” are one and <strong>the</strong><br />

same!<br />

20<br />

TRUTH #8<br />

WHEN THE SON SAT DOWN AT THE RIGHT HAND OF THE MAJESTY<br />

IN HEAVEN HE BECAME AS MUCH SUPERIOR TO THE ANGELS AS<br />

THE NAME HE HAS INHERITED IS SUPERIOR TO THEIRS.<br />

The Son has always been superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels, <strong>of</strong> course, yet, when he was living on earth as a<br />

man, he was, for a few brief years, made lower than <strong>the</strong> angels.<br />

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with<br />

glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste<br />

death for everyone. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:9<br />

However, after “he had provided purification for sins”, Christ’s humiliation ended forever. When<br />

Christ sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven he became “as much superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels as <strong>the</strong> name he has inherited is more excellent than <strong>the</strong>irs” (verse 4).<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> Son is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels in two ways:<br />

1. He is superior in person.<br />

2. The name he inherited is superior.<br />

Why does <strong>the</strong> writer turn <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> angels at this point? It appears that he is attempting <strong>to</strong><br />

prove <strong>the</strong> clear superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son over all those whom <strong>the</strong> readers would hold in high honor,<br />

even, perhaps, higher honor than <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. He has already proved <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son<br />

over <strong>the</strong> prophets (verses 1-2). He now turns <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son over <strong>the</strong> angels.<br />

For <strong>to</strong> which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r”?<br />

Or again,<br />

“I will be his Fa<strong>the</strong>r, and he will be my Son”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:5<br />

Did God ever say <strong>to</strong> an angel, “You are my Son” (verse 5)? No, he did not. Angels are servants<br />

(verse 7), but nowhere are <strong>the</strong>y called God’s Son. The Son and <strong>the</strong> angels are incomparable. The<br />

Son is so vastly superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels that God commands <strong>the</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> worship him.<br />

And again, when God brings his firstborn in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he says,<br />

“Let all God’s angels worship him.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:6<br />

For those who wonder whe<strong>the</strong>r Jesus is God, this verse provides <strong>the</strong> answer. God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

commands <strong>the</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> worship <strong>the</strong> Son. According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> first and second <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ten<br />

Commandments, 9 worship is reserved for God alone, yet here we find God himself commanding<br />

his angels <strong>to</strong> worship <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

Angels, while remarkably powerful, are still nothing more than God’s servants. They are not God’s<br />

heir, not <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> his glory, and not worthy <strong>of</strong> worship. Indeed, when <strong>the</strong> Apostle John<br />

attempted <strong>to</strong> worship an angel (see Revelation 19:10 and 22:8-9), he was s<strong>to</strong>pped and <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>to</strong><br />

worship God. Jesus, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, never s<strong>to</strong>pped anyone from worshiping himself (see John<br />

9:38).<br />

God is infinite in knowledge. His understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son is unlimited. What does he say about his<br />

Son? The next six verses are God’s own words about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

But <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son he says, “Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong><br />

uprightness is <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated<br />

wickedness; <strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has anointed you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness<br />

beyond your companions.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:8-9 ESV<br />

These verses, which were written by “<strong>the</strong> Sons <strong>of</strong> Korah”, may be found in Psalm 45:6-7. The<br />

words are a maskil, which is probably a song <strong>of</strong> some sort. This is God’s song <strong>of</strong> praise about<br />

Jesus!<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> name God gives <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son in this song. God calls him “God” (verse 8)! The Son is God<br />

himself! His throne will last forever and ever. 10 This is good news for all his subjects, for unlike <strong>the</strong><br />

dicta<strong>to</strong>rs on earth who reign by unrighteousness, “uprightness” is <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ kingdom.<br />

His rule is noted for its righteousness. Jesus loved righteousness and hated wickedness, and because<br />

<strong>of</strong> this hatred <strong>of</strong> evil and love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> right, God anointed Jesus with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness.


If you have ever wondered what Jesus is like, you now know. He is supernaturally glad. It is a<br />

dominant characteristic <strong>of</strong> his. Does this thought ever cross your mind? Do you ever imagine<br />

Jesus with a smile on his face? Or is he eternally upset at you, forever wishing you were somehow<br />

“better”? Make no mistake about it, he hates wickedness, but this is not what his subjects will<br />

notice as <strong>the</strong> predominant characteristic when <strong>the</strong>y see him. We will see his gladness. He will be<br />

known for it.<br />

Before we move on <strong>to</strong> verses ten through 12, read verse nine again, for in it we learn a secret<br />

about <strong>the</strong> trinity.<br />

“You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; <strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has<br />

anointed you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness beyond your companions.” ESV<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> phrase “God, your God”. Jesus is God: that fact is unmistakably clear. In <strong>the</strong>se verses,<br />

God himself calls Jesus God. But here we learn that God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> Jesus. How can<br />

this be? I cannot pretend <strong>to</strong> understand all <strong>the</strong> mysteries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Trinity, yet it is clear that Jesus is<br />

God, God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is God and <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit is God. As God, Jesus is not less than <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

character, that is <strong>to</strong> say, in his essential makeup. Jesus is God. As God, <strong>the</strong>re can be none superior.<br />

The same may be said for <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. Yet, in terms <strong>of</strong> function, place and job description, God<br />

<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is greater than all.<br />

1 Corinthians 15 provides a picture <strong>of</strong> how Jesus, even though he is God, willingly submits himself<br />

<strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong> end will come, when he hands over <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r after<br />

he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has<br />

put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy <strong>to</strong> be destroyed is death. For he<br />

“has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been<br />

put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything<br />

under Christ. When he has done this, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> Son himself will be made subject <strong>to</strong><br />

him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all. 1 Corinthians<br />

15:24-28<br />

Undoubtedly, we will know and understand far more about this when we are with <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

himself. Today I see “but a poor reflection as in a mirror; <strong>the</strong>n we shall see face <strong>to</strong> face. Now I<br />

know in part; <strong>the</strong>n I shall know fully” (1 Corinthians 13:12). It is enough <strong>to</strong> know that Jesus is God,<br />

yet even he, as he made so clear while he was on this earth, is subject <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

In verses ten through 12 we find God speaking more truth about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

“In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, and <strong>the</strong> heavens are<br />

<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands. They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like<br />

a garment. You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

This quotation, taken from Psalm 102:25-27, provides more insight in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

Notice, God calls <strong>the</strong> Son, “Lord” (verse 10). He is more than <strong>the</strong> Son. He is <strong>the</strong> Lord. As Lord, he<br />

“laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth” (verse 10). As Lord, he will roll up <strong>the</strong> heavens and <strong>the</strong> earth<br />

at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this age. The earth and heavens will change, but he never will. He is <strong>the</strong> same, and his<br />

years will never end.<br />

The Lord Jesus has scores <strong>of</strong> enemies. Many hate him. But <strong>the</strong>se enemies are powerless <strong>to</strong> stand<br />

against him. All his enemies will become a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for his feet.<br />

To which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say, “Sit at my right hand until I make your<br />

enemies a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:13<br />

Jesus came in humility at his first coming. He will not do so again. At his second coming he will be<br />

“revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels. He will punish those who do not<br />

know God and do not obey <strong>the</strong> gospel <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8). All his enemies<br />

will become his foots<strong>to</strong>ol.<br />

But what about his followers; what will we do at his coming? On that day he will “be marveled at<br />

among all those who have believed” (2 Thessalonians 1:10).<br />

If we will marvel on that day, we should marvel on this day. This is why <strong>the</strong> author has focused all<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

21


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

11 See 1 Samuel 2:30.<br />

22<br />

this attention on Jesus. A lack <strong>of</strong> wonder at <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus leads <strong>to</strong> drifting away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we do<br />

not drift away. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1<br />

What place have you given Jesus? What position does he hold in your heart and mind? Is he merely<br />

your Savior? If so, you have not given him his rightful place. He is Savior, but he is much, much<br />

more than that. He is Son, he is heir, all things were created through him, he is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong><br />

God’s glory, he is <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> God’s being, he upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his<br />

power, he is <strong>the</strong> purifier <strong>of</strong> sins, he is seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God, he is <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>r over all his<br />

enemies, he is God, he is Lord, he is glad, and he is forever.<br />

I fear that we, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, have drifted away from <strong>the</strong>se truths. We have<br />

concentrated so heavily on Jesus as our Savior that we have neglected many o<strong>the</strong>r aspects <strong>of</strong> who<br />

he is. This lack <strong>of</strong> honor leads <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

When Jesus ministered in his home<strong>to</strong>wn <strong>of</strong> Nazareth, <strong>the</strong> people did not honor him. They did not<br />

recognize him for who he truly was. All <strong>the</strong>y saw was <strong>the</strong> carpenter, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Joseph and Mary.<br />

Their lack <strong>of</strong> honor led <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith, which severely restricted <strong>the</strong> good work Jesus would have<br />

done in that place.<br />

Jesus said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, “Only in his home<strong>to</strong>wn, among his relatives and in his own<br />

house is a prophet without honor.” He could not do any miracles <strong>the</strong>re, except lay his<br />

hands on a few sick people and heal <strong>the</strong>m. And he was amazed at <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

Mark 6:4-6<br />

We must find our fascination in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus and give him <strong>the</strong> honor he deserves. Those who<br />

honor <strong>the</strong> Lord will be honored by <strong>the</strong> Lord11 and will receive from his hand. Those who lightly<br />

esteem <strong>the</strong> Lord will walk in perpetual defeat. I pray that <strong>to</strong>day you will give <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus all <strong>the</strong><br />

honor he deserves, for he alone is worthy.<br />

“He must become greater; I must become less.” John 3:30<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Two<br />

HEBREWS 2


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

24<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

1We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we<br />

do not drift away. 2For if <strong>the</strong> message spoken by angels was binding, and every<br />

violation and disobedience received its just punishment, 3how shall we escape if<br />

we ignore such a great salvation? This salvation, which was first announced by <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord, was confirmed <strong>to</strong> us by those who heard him. 4God also testified <strong>to</strong> it by signs,<br />

wonders and various miracles, and gifts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit distributed according <strong>to</strong><br />

his will.<br />

5It is not <strong>to</strong> angels that he has subjected <strong>the</strong> world <strong>to</strong> come, about which we are<br />

speaking. 6But <strong>the</strong>re is a place where someone has testified:<br />

“What is man that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him,<br />

<strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man that you care for him?<br />

7You made him a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels;<br />

you crowned him with glory and honor<br />

8and put everything under his feet?”<br />

In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject <strong>to</strong> him. Yet at<br />

present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a<br />

little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered<br />

death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste death for everyone.<br />

10In bringing many sons <strong>to</strong> glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through<br />

whom everything exists, should make <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir salvation perfect through<br />

suffering. 11Both <strong>the</strong> one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> same family. So Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call <strong>the</strong>m bro<strong>the</strong>rs. 12He says,<br />

“I will declare your name <strong>to</strong> my bro<strong>the</strong>rs;<br />

in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation I will sing your praises.” 13And again,<br />

“I will put my trust in him.” And again he says,<br />

“Here am I, and <strong>the</strong> children God has given me.”<br />

14Since <strong>the</strong> children have flesh and blood, he <strong>to</strong>o shared in <strong>the</strong>ir humanity so that by<br />

his death he might destroy him who holds <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death – that is, <strong>the</strong> devil –<br />

15and free those who all <strong>the</strong>ir lives were held in slavery by <strong>the</strong>ir fear <strong>of</strong> death. 16For surely it is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. 17For this reason he had<br />

<strong>to</strong> be made like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he might become a merciful<br />

and faithful high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. 18Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong><br />

help those who are being tempted.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1-4<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse one, <strong>the</strong>re is a danger in not paying careful attention <strong>to</strong> “what we have heard”.<br />

What is this danger?


Basing your answer on <strong>Hebrews</strong> chapter one, what is it that we must pay more careful<br />

attention <strong>to</strong>?<br />

How can you practically do this in your own life?<br />

Those ignoring <strong>the</strong> angel’s messages received <strong>the</strong>ir “just punishment” (verse 2). Basing your<br />

answer on verses two and three, what response should <strong>the</strong> Christian expect from God when he or<br />

she ignores <strong>the</strong> “great salvation” found only in Jesus? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:5-11<br />

Verses three and four list several different ways <strong>the</strong> salvation found in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus was made<br />

known. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:5-9<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verses seven through nine, Jesus was made “a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels”. When did<br />

this happen?<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> angels ever regarded Jesus as lower than <strong>the</strong>mselves? See also Luke 1:26-38 and<br />

Luke 2:8-15<br />

When was Jesus crowned with glory and honor? See also Acts 2:22-36, Acts 5:30-32 and<br />

Ephesians 1:19-23<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

25


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

26<br />

God put everything under <strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> Jesus (verse eight). There is not one thing that is not subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> him. Where does <strong>the</strong> church fit in<strong>to</strong> this equation? Are we, <strong>to</strong>o, under his feet? What is our<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> Christ and his authority? Ephesians 1:22-23; Ephesians 2:6-7<br />

In verse eight we read “at present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him”. When will we see<br />

everything subject <strong>to</strong> Jesus? 1 Corinthians 15:20-28<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10-13<br />

Verse ten indicates that God brought “many sons <strong>to</strong> glory”. What is a person’s relationship <strong>to</strong><br />

God’s glory both before <strong>the</strong>y know Christ and after? Romans 3:23; 2 Corinthians 3:7-18<br />

(Personal) If you are a Christian, are you reflecting God’s glory in ever increasing measure<br />

(2 Corinthians 3:18)? Why or why not.<br />

In verses ten through 13 <strong>the</strong> author describes <strong>the</strong> Christian with a variety <strong>of</strong> different titles or<br />

descriptions. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:14-18<br />

Why did Jesus have <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> earth as a man?


In verse 17 we read that Jesus became a “merciful and faithful high priest”. Use <strong>the</strong> following<br />

verses <strong>to</strong> describe Jesus’ high priestly ministry.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-15<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-6<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-12<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ suffering?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 2.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2<br />

A WARNING - HEBREWS 2:1-4<br />

A canoeist paddling upstream in a river has a much more difficult task than a canoeist paddling<br />

downstream. The one paddling upstream is permitted no rest. For <strong>the</strong> moment he s<strong>to</strong>ps paddling<br />

he drifts downstream, fur<strong>the</strong>r away from his goal. The one paddling downstream has no such<br />

problem. He can rest or paddle. Ei<strong>the</strong>r way, <strong>the</strong> canoe will travel in <strong>the</strong> desired direction.<br />

Spiritually speaking, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were supposed <strong>to</strong> be paddling upstream, against <strong>the</strong><br />

spiritually dead current <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. However, <strong>the</strong>ir paddles were not in <strong>the</strong> water. They were<br />

not fighting <strong>the</strong> current and moving <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong>ir goal. They were resting with <strong>the</strong>ir paddles across<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir knees, and <strong>the</strong>y were drifting with <strong>the</strong> spiritual current <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, away from <strong>the</strong>ir goal and<br />

away from <strong>the</strong>ir Lord. 1<br />

Like a man standing on <strong>the</strong> shore shouting instructions <strong>to</strong> those in <strong>the</strong> river, <strong>the</strong> author warns <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> that <strong>the</strong>y are rapidly drifting downstream and in danger <strong>of</strong> crashing on <strong>the</strong> rocks.<br />

We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we do<br />

not drift away. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1<br />

Through carelessness, laziness and passivity, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had lost <strong>the</strong>ir focus on and<br />

fascination with <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. They had looked away from him for <strong>to</strong>o long, and his glory was<br />

no longer burned in <strong>the</strong>ir minds. In fact, his glory was slowly being replaced by inferior substitutes,<br />

such as angels.<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

1 This resting I am discussing here is<br />

different than <strong>the</strong> “rest” we are <strong>to</strong> enter<br />

in<strong>to</strong> as God’s child and Christ’s bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

and sisters, which is covered in <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

3 and 4.<br />

27


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

2 See also Acts 7:38 and 53 and<br />

Deuteronomy 33:2 in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels’ involvement in <strong>the</strong> giving <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> law.<br />

28<br />

The author uses <strong>the</strong>ir attraction <strong>to</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> his own advantage in verses two and three.<br />

For if <strong>the</strong> message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and<br />

disobedience received its just punishment, how shall we escape if we ignore such a<br />

great salvation? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:2-3<br />

God has seen fit <strong>to</strong> use angels as his messengers throughout his<strong>to</strong>ry. For instance, angels were<br />

instrumental in <strong>the</strong> giving <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

The law was put in<strong>to</strong> effect through angels by a media<strong>to</strong>r. Galatians 3:192 The angels’ words, because God originally gave <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong>refore his words, were <strong>to</strong><br />

be obeyed. Those who did not obey <strong>the</strong> angels’ words, as recorded in <strong>the</strong> law, were <strong>to</strong> be killed.<br />

Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two<br />

or three witnesses. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:28<br />

Now, if those who disobeyed <strong>the</strong> angels’ words received <strong>the</strong>ir “just punishment”, how much more<br />

will those who ignore <strong>the</strong> Son receive <strong>the</strong>ir just punishment? Ignoring Christ is ignoring <strong>the</strong> only<br />

escape <strong>of</strong>fered. But this is precisely what <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were in danger <strong>of</strong> doing!<br />

The Hebrew Christians were in great danger. They were about <strong>to</strong> crash on <strong>the</strong> rocks <strong>of</strong> judgment.<br />

“Wake up,” <strong>the</strong> author seems <strong>to</strong> be saying. “You listened with great attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law given by<br />

means <strong>of</strong> angels. You were dreadfully afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgment you would receive for ignoring <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

words, and rightly so. Why, <strong>the</strong>n, are you ignoring <strong>the</strong> Son and <strong>the</strong> great salvation found only in<br />

him?”<br />

Why is it that Christians forget <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus? Why do we<br />

ignore him? We certainly don’t have any reasonable excuse for doing so. We, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, have been reminded <strong>of</strong> this truth by many different people.<br />

This salvation, which was first announced by <strong>the</strong> Lord, was confirmed <strong>to</strong> us by those<br />

who heard him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:3<br />

Of course, Jesus himself announced, in many different ways, <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this salvation. The<br />

claims he made about himself greatly shocked those who heard him. In fact, <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten wanted<br />

<strong>to</strong> kill him because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “audacity” <strong>of</strong> what he said. How, <strong>the</strong>n, can we treat his words with<br />

indifference?<br />

But Jesus wasn’t alone in confirming <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation found in him. The people who<br />

heard Jesus confirmed <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this salvation. As witnesses <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation<br />

found only in him, <strong>the</strong>y passed this truth on <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. Each apostle <strong>to</strong>ok his role as a witness <strong>to</strong> his<br />

resurrection very seriously. Each one had seen all that he had done, “from John’s baptism <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

time when Jesus was taken up” (Acts 1:22) and passed <strong>the</strong>se truths on <strong>to</strong> those who would listen.<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> testimonies <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>the</strong> apostles, God himself testified <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus.<br />

God also testified <strong>to</strong> it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Spirit distributed according <strong>to</strong> his will. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:4<br />

Every time we see a sign, wonder, miracle or gift <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit in operation it is God’s<br />

testimony <strong>of</strong> Jesus. God is pointing <strong>to</strong> his Son! This is exactly what happened when <strong>the</strong> crippled<br />

beggar was healed at <strong>the</strong> temple. Peter and John were <strong>the</strong> instruments God worked through, but<br />

God wasn’t pointing <strong>to</strong> Peter and John. He was pointing <strong>to</strong> Jesus.<br />

While <strong>the</strong> beggar held on <strong>to</strong> Peter and John, all <strong>the</strong> people were as<strong>to</strong>nished and came<br />

running <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> place called Solomon’s Colonnade. When Peter saw this, he<br />

said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m: “Men <strong>of</strong> Israel, why does this surprise you? Why do you stare at us as<br />

if by our own power or godliness we had made this man walk? The God <strong>of</strong> Abraham,<br />

Isaac and Jacob, <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs, has glorified his servant Jesus. Acts 3:11-13<br />

How could <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians ignore <strong>the</strong> Son? When we consider <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> ways his<br />

greatness had been testified <strong>to</strong>, it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain. They knew Jesus’ words. He had testified<br />

about himself. They had heard from those who <strong>the</strong>mselves had heard Jesus. They testified about<br />

him. And <strong>the</strong>y saw it demonstrated every time <strong>the</strong>y saw God’s hand at work or a gift <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy


Spirit in operation. However, it is just as difficult <strong>to</strong> explain how we can ignore <strong>the</strong> Son. That’s why<br />

this letter was written. It’s a call back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

THE HUMILITY AND HUMANITY OF OUR LORD JESUS - HEBREWS 2:5-18<br />

The first chapter focused on <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus and his divine attributes. The next 13<br />

verses take <strong>the</strong> reader in <strong>the</strong> opposite direction, focusing on <strong>the</strong> humble position Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok when<br />

he came <strong>to</strong> earth as a man.<br />

The author starts by looking at man in general and <strong>the</strong> position he is in when compared with<br />

angels.<br />

It is not <strong>to</strong> angels that he has subjected <strong>the</strong> world <strong>to</strong> come, about which we are<br />

speaking. But <strong>the</strong>re is a place where someone has testified:<br />

“What is man that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man that you care for him?<br />

You made him a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels; you crowned him with glory and honor<br />

and put everything under his feet.”<br />

In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject <strong>to</strong> him. Yet at<br />

present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:5-8<br />

The quote in verses six through eight is from Psalm 8:4-6. I don’t know <strong>the</strong> circumstances<br />

surrounding <strong>the</strong> writing <strong>of</strong> this Psalm, but I imagine that King David was outside, perhaps standing<br />

on a balcony in his palace, staring at <strong>the</strong> stars. As he stared, his thoughts <strong>to</strong>ok him from this world<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> moon, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> stars, and <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Maker <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> Lord himself, and his thoughts<br />

overwhelmed him. Why would God lavish all this attention on man? Why would God make <strong>the</strong><br />

world <strong>to</strong> come subject <strong>to</strong> man? “What is man, that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man, that<br />

you care for him?” Considering <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe, it is absolutely amazing that God even<br />

considers man at all.<br />

If you could somehow put 1.2 million earths inside <strong>the</strong> sun, you would have room<br />

left for 4.3 million moons. The sun is 865,000 miles in diameter and is 93 million<br />

miles from <strong>the</strong> earth. Our next nearest star, Alpha Centauri, is 5 times larger than<br />

our sun. The moon is only 211,463 miles away, and you could walk <strong>to</strong> it in 27 years.<br />

A ray <strong>of</strong> light travels at 186 thousand miles per second, so a beam <strong>of</strong> light would<br />

reach <strong>the</strong> moon in only 1½ seconds. If we could travel at that speed, it would take<br />

2 minutes and 18 seconds <strong>to</strong> reach Venus, 4½ minutes <strong>to</strong> reach Mercury, 1 hour<br />

and 11 seconds <strong>to</strong> reach Saturn, and so on. To reach Plu<strong>to</strong>, 2.7 billion miles from<br />

earth, would take nearly 4 hours. Having gone that far, we would still be well inside<br />

our own solar system. The North Star is 400 trillion miles away, but is still nearby<br />

in relation even <strong>to</strong> known space. The star Betelgeuse is 880 quadrillion miles (880<br />

followed by fifteen zeroes) from us. It has a diameter <strong>of</strong> 250 million miles, which is<br />

greater than that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth’s orbit. 3<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus make this universe? The surprising answer is that he made it all for <strong>the</strong><br />

earth.<br />

And God said, “Let <strong>the</strong>re be lights in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky <strong>to</strong> separate <strong>the</strong> day from<br />

<strong>the</strong> night, and let <strong>the</strong>m serve as signs <strong>to</strong> mark seasons and days and years, and let<br />

<strong>the</strong>m be lights in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky <strong>to</strong> give light on <strong>the</strong> earth.” And it was so.<br />

God made two great lights – <strong>the</strong> greater light <strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> day and <strong>the</strong> lesser light<br />

<strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> night. He also made <strong>the</strong> stars. God set <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky<br />

<strong>to</strong> give light on <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> day and <strong>the</strong> night, and <strong>to</strong> separate light from<br />

darkness. And God saw that it was good. And <strong>the</strong>re was evening, and <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

morning – <strong>the</strong> fourth day. Genesis 1:14-19<br />

The universe was made for <strong>the</strong> earth. Now that we’ve answered that question, let’s pursue <strong>the</strong><br />

next logical question. Why did God make <strong>the</strong> earth? The answer, we learn from Genesis One, is<br />

that he made it for man. God’s greatest creation is man. In all <strong>the</strong> vast expanses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe,<br />

we are <strong>the</strong> only creation made in God’s own image.<br />

Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let <strong>the</strong>m rule<br />

over <strong>the</strong> fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air, over <strong>the</strong> lives<strong>to</strong>ck, over all <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

3 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), pp. 14-15.<br />

29


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

30<br />

and over all <strong>the</strong> creatures that move along <strong>the</strong> ground.” So God created man in his<br />

own image, in <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong> God he created him; male and female he created <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

God blessed <strong>the</strong>m and said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill <strong>the</strong> earth<br />

and subdue it. Rule over <strong>the</strong> fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air and over every<br />

living creature that moves on <strong>the</strong> ground.” Then God said, “I give you every seedbearing<br />

plant on <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in<br />

it. They will be yours for food. And <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> beasts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth and all <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> air and all <strong>the</strong> creatures that move on <strong>the</strong> ground – everything that has <strong>the</strong> breath<br />

<strong>of</strong> life in it – I give every green plant for food.” And it was so. God saw all that he<br />

had made, and it was very good. And <strong>the</strong>re was evening, and <strong>the</strong>re was morning<br />

– <strong>the</strong> sixth day. Genesis 1:26-31<br />

Man was created <strong>to</strong> rule and reign. Today, we do not see man in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty position God planned for<br />

him. But that day will come. Creation is eagerly waiting for that day.<br />

I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with <strong>the</strong> glory that<br />

will be revealed in us. The creation waits in eager expectation for <strong>the</strong> sons <strong>of</strong> God<br />

<strong>to</strong> be revealed. For <strong>the</strong> creation was subjected <strong>to</strong> frustration, not by its own choice,<br />

but by <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who subjected it, in hope that <strong>the</strong> creation itself will be<br />

liberated from its bondage <strong>to</strong> decay and brought in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glorious freedom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

children <strong>of</strong> God. Romans 8:18-21<br />

But while we do not see man in <strong>the</strong> place that God ultimately has for him, we do see Jesus in<br />

that place.<br />

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with<br />

glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste<br />

death for everyone. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:9<br />

For approximately 33 years, Jesus was made lower than <strong>the</strong> angels. He humbled himself by willingly<br />

taking on human flesh. The apostle Paul, in a beautiful passage that may have been an early church<br />

hymn or creed, reminded <strong>the</strong> church in Philippi <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se same truths about our Lord.<br />

Your attitude should be <strong>the</strong> same as that <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus:<br />

Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something <strong>to</strong> be<br />

grasped, but made himself nothing, taking <strong>the</strong> very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant, being made<br />

in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and<br />

became obedient <strong>to</strong> death – even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted him <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

highest place and gave him <strong>the</strong> name that is above every name, that at <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under <strong>the</strong> earth, and every<br />

<strong>to</strong>ngue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Philippians<br />

2:5-11<br />

The Son became a man so that he might free men from <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death and bring us <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

The belief that <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God literally came <strong>to</strong> earth as a man is absolutely critical <strong>to</strong> salvation. In<br />

fact, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostle John, if one believes that Jesus Christ did not come in <strong>the</strong> flesh, it is<br />

pro<strong>of</strong> that he is not from God, but is under <strong>the</strong> control <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> antichrist.<br />

Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>to</strong> see whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

from God, because many false prophets have gone out in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. This is how<br />

you can recognize <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ<br />

has come in <strong>the</strong> flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is<br />

not from God. This is <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> antichrist, which you have heard is coming and<br />

even now is already in <strong>the</strong> world. 1 John 4:1-3<br />

Jesus was born <strong>of</strong> a virgin, lived (approximately) 33 sinless years on earth, suffered, died, was<br />

buried, and rose again on <strong>the</strong> third day. By <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, Jesus tasted death for everyone<br />

(verse 9). He died so that you might live. As Jesus said in John 11:25 and 26, “He who believes in<br />

me will live, even though he dies; and whoever lives and believes in me will never die.” D.L. Moody,<br />

<strong>the</strong> 19th century evangelist, unders<strong>to</strong>od this well.<br />

Some day you will read in <strong>the</strong> papers that D.L. Moody, <strong>of</strong> East Northfield, is dead.<br />

Don’t you believe a word <strong>of</strong> it! At that moment I shall be more alive than I am now,<br />

I shall have gone up higher, that is all; out <strong>of</strong> this old clay tenement in<strong>to</strong> a house that<br />

is immortal – a body that death cannot <strong>to</strong>uch; that sin cannot taint; a body fashioned


like un<strong>to</strong> His glorious body.<br />

I was born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh in 1837. I was born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit in 1856. That which is born<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh may die. That which is born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit will live forever. 4<br />

Eternal life is far more than just living forever. It is God’s life in you. God’s intent was that Jesus<br />

would bring man <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> spot he has fallen so far short <strong>of</strong> – glory.<br />

In bringing many sons <strong>to</strong> glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom<br />

everything exists, should make <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir salvation perfect through suffering.<br />

Both <strong>the</strong> one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />

family. So Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call <strong>the</strong>m bro<strong>the</strong>rs. He says, “I will declare your<br />

name <strong>to</strong> my bro<strong>the</strong>rs; in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation I will sing your praises.”<br />

And again, “I will put my trust in him.”<br />

And again he says, “Here am I, and <strong>the</strong> children God has given me.”<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10-13<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> words used in <strong>the</strong>se verses <strong>to</strong> describe <strong>the</strong> Christian – “son”, “holy”, “family”,<br />

“bro<strong>the</strong>rs”. These are not cheap titles conferred on just anyone. God is truth. He will never speak<br />

something about you that is not true. These titles are conferred on Christians because <strong>the</strong>y are true<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christians. God calls you a son because that is what you are. He calls you holy, because that is<br />

what you are. God calls you family because that is what you are. Jesus calls you bro<strong>the</strong>r because<br />

that is what you are.<br />

So many Christians do not know <strong>the</strong>se truths. They know that Jesus died for <strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y do not<br />

know that <strong>the</strong>y are holy. Holy means set apart. If you know Jesus Christ, you have been set apart<br />

from wickedness and all that defiles and you have been set apart <strong>to</strong> goodness. You have been made<br />

pure and spotless. This truth echoes throughout <strong>the</strong> New Testament. You are not “worthless”<br />

(Romans 3:12). Your heart is not “deceitful above all things and beyond cure” (Jeremiah 17:9).<br />

You are not a sinner, although, even as a Christian, you will sin. You were all <strong>the</strong>se things, but <strong>the</strong><br />

moment you made Jesus your Lord, everything changed.<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation …<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

Jesus has made every Christian holy. If you are a Christian, say it aloud, for it is <strong>the</strong> truth. “Because<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, I am holy. I am no longer a sinner. I am a saint. Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call<br />

me his bro<strong>the</strong>r. I am in <strong>the</strong> same family as Christ. I am a son <strong>of</strong> God.”<br />

God’s desire is not that you live <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> your life under guilt and condemnation. His desire is<br />

that you would walk and live in freedom, enjoying <strong>the</strong> “rest for your souls” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 11:29) that is<br />

<strong>the</strong> rightful property <strong>of</strong> all those who come <strong>to</strong> Jesus.<br />

Jesus came as a man because <strong>the</strong> ones he desires <strong>to</strong> help are men.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong> children have flesh and blood, he <strong>to</strong>o shared in <strong>the</strong>ir humanity so that by his<br />

death he might destroy him who holds <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death – that is, <strong>the</strong> devil – and<br />

free those who all <strong>the</strong>ir lives were held in slavery by <strong>the</strong>ir fear <strong>of</strong> death. For surely it<br />

is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. For this reason he had <strong>to</strong> be made<br />

like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful<br />

high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

people. Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong> help those who<br />

are being tempted. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:14-18<br />

Why did Jesus share in our humanity? It was certainly not because he needed <strong>to</strong> become a man. He<br />

shared in our humanity because we needed him <strong>to</strong> become a man. Since death entered through a<br />

man, namely Adam, life, also, could only enter through a man.<br />

For since death came through a man, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead comes also through<br />

a man. 1 Corinthians 15:21<br />

Adam brought sin and spiritual death <strong>to</strong> all mankind (Romans 5:12). All have sinned, but in a<br />

deeper sense, all are sinners. It is our very nature. It was passed on <strong>to</strong> us from Adam. The only<br />

hope for man would be if God sent ano<strong>the</strong>r Adam whom we could choose <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong>. He did this<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

4 William R. Moody, The Life <strong>of</strong> Dwight L.<br />

Moody by His Son (New York: Fleming H.<br />

Revell Company, 1900), introduction.<br />

31


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

5 Alfred Edersheim, The Temple: Its Ministry<br />

and Services As They Were at <strong>the</strong> Time <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel<br />

Publications, 1997), p. 64.<br />

6 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 1032.<br />

7 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 1029.<br />

32<br />

when he sent Jesus. This is why 1 Corinthians 15:45 refers <strong>to</strong> Jesus as <strong>the</strong> last Adam. In Jesus, God<br />

was starting a new race. Just as <strong>the</strong> first Adam’s nature passed on <strong>to</strong> all who would follow him, so<br />

Jesus’ nature passes on <strong>to</strong> all who would follow him.<br />

Jesus shared in our flesh and blood so that by his death he might destroy <strong>the</strong> devil. This was<br />

prophesied in Genesis 3. God <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong> serpent, “I will put enmity between you and <strong>the</strong> woman, and<br />

between your <strong>of</strong>fspring and hers; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel” (Genesis<br />

3:15). As promised, Jesus has crushed <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil, freeing us from <strong>the</strong> bondage we have<br />

lived under.<br />

God’s desire is that you might be free. He brings no one in<strong>to</strong> bondage. He is <strong>the</strong> releaser from<br />

bondage. Jesus came that he might “proclaim freedom for <strong>the</strong> captives and release from darkness<br />

for <strong>the</strong> prisoners” (Isaiah 61:1). He sets people free.<br />

“So if <strong>the</strong> Son sets you free, you will be free indeed.” John 8:36<br />

Satan brings people in<strong>to</strong> bondage. Jesus unlocks <strong>the</strong> chains and sets <strong>the</strong>m free <strong>to</strong> live life.<br />

“The thief comes only <strong>to</strong> steal and kill and destroy; I have come that <strong>the</strong>y may have<br />

life, and have it <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> full.” John 10:10<br />

Jesus did not give up his life for <strong>the</strong> angels. He gave up his life for “Abraham’s descendents”.<br />

Spiritually speaking, who are Abraham’s descendents? Paul gives us <strong>the</strong> answer in Romans 4.<br />

Therefore, <strong>the</strong> promise comes by faith, so that it may be by grace and may be<br />

guaranteed <strong>to</strong> all Abraham’s <strong>of</strong>fspring – not only <strong>to</strong> those who are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law but also<br />

<strong>to</strong> those who are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> Abraham. He is <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> us all. As it is written:<br />

“I have made you a fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> many nations.” He is our fa<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> God …<br />

Romans 4:16-17<br />

If you are a Christian, you are Abraham’s descendent. And according <strong>to</strong> verse 16 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

two, Jesus’ help is reserved for Abraham’s descendents. Jesus could not provide help for us if he<br />

couldn’t “sympathize with our weaknesses” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). But he can sympathize with our<br />

weaknesses. He experienced everything we experience except sin.<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> over-spiritualize Jesus’ life here on earth and forget that he was like us. He needed<br />

<strong>to</strong> sleep, needed <strong>to</strong> eat, and needed <strong>to</strong> brea<strong>the</strong>. He was tempted like us. He was teased and<br />

<strong>to</strong>rmented. He knew what it was like <strong>to</strong> hunger and thirst. He suffered in many ways. In fact, Jesus<br />

was like us in every way, “yet was without sin” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). No one can say that Jesus does<br />

not understand.<br />

Why was Jesus made just like us? “[I]n order that he might become a merciful and faithful high<br />

priest in service <strong>to</strong> God …” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17). Here we find <strong>the</strong> first use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> title “high priest”<br />

in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Not only that, it is <strong>the</strong> first time we find <strong>the</strong> title “high priest” used in<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> Jesus in <strong>the</strong> entire New Testament.<br />

As we study <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> we will learn much more about priests. But for this chapter, it is<br />

enough <strong>to</strong> know that <strong>the</strong> idea behind <strong>the</strong> priesthood is basically one <strong>of</strong> mediation.<br />

Even <strong>the</strong> Hebrew term for priest (Cohen) denotes in its root-meaning “one who<br />

stands up for ano<strong>the</strong>r, and mediates in his cause.” 5<br />

Mankind, on his own, cannot go directly <strong>to</strong> God. Because <strong>of</strong> sin, we need a media<strong>to</strong>r. That is why<br />

God established <strong>the</strong> priesthood.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> precise terminology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law it is used <strong>of</strong> one who may “draw near” <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

divine presence (Ex. 19:22; 30:20), whereas o<strong>the</strong>rs remain afar <strong>of</strong>f, and it is usually<br />

applied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sons <strong>of</strong> Aaron. 6<br />

The idea <strong>of</strong> a priesthood connects itself, in all its forms, pure or corrupted, with <strong>the</strong><br />

consciousness, always more or less distinct, <strong>of</strong> sin. Men sense that <strong>the</strong>y have broken<br />

a law. The power above <strong>the</strong>m is holier than <strong>the</strong>y are, and <strong>the</strong>y dare not approach it.<br />

They crave for <strong>the</strong> intervention <strong>of</strong> one whom <strong>the</strong>y can think <strong>of</strong> as likely <strong>to</strong> be more<br />

acceptable than <strong>the</strong>mselves. He must <strong>of</strong>fer up <strong>the</strong>ir prayers, thanksgivings, sacrifices.<br />

He becomes <strong>the</strong>ir representative in “things pertaining <strong>to</strong> God.” 7<br />

Many priests served at <strong>the</strong> temple, performing various tasks.<br />

The kohanim [priests] who were responsible for <strong>the</strong> daily service in <strong>the</strong> Holy Temple


were divided in<strong>to</strong> 24 separate shifts made up <strong>of</strong> men who hailed from all parts <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> land. The duration <strong>of</strong> each shift’s duties was for one week, when <strong>the</strong>y would be<br />

entirely responsible for all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> daily functions in <strong>the</strong> Temple. Ra<strong>the</strong>r like military<br />

reservists, each priest would be expected <strong>to</strong> perform his obliga<strong>to</strong>ry period <strong>of</strong> service<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Temple. The shifts were fur<strong>the</strong>r divided in<strong>to</strong> six clans, or family branches, each<br />

serving for one day, but on <strong>the</strong> Sabbath all six clans worked <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. 8<br />

But while <strong>the</strong>re were many priests serving in <strong>the</strong> temple, <strong>the</strong>re was only one high priest. The high<br />

priest didn’t serve for just a week. He served all year long. His priestly duties never ended. And <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest was <strong>the</strong> only priest allowed <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple.<br />

The high priest’s function was <strong>to</strong> “make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17).<br />

This means that it was <strong>the</strong> high priest’s responsibility <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> sacrifices for sins that would<br />

enable men <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> God. In <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2, we learn that Jesus is our high priest. Like <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest that served at <strong>the</strong> temple in Jerusalem, Jesus is always working on our behalf. He not<br />

only <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>the</strong> sacrifice that enables us <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> God, he was <strong>the</strong> sacrifice that allows us <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God. And <strong>to</strong> this day he is still serving as our high priest, working on our behalf.<br />

Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners, exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26<br />

In a republic, which is <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> government found in <strong>the</strong> United States, people <strong>of</strong>ten question<br />

<strong>the</strong> motives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir representatives in government. They wonder, for instance, if <strong>the</strong>ir sena<strong>to</strong>r truly<br />

understands what life is like for <strong>the</strong> average person. More than that, <strong>the</strong>y wonder if <strong>the</strong> sena<strong>to</strong>r<br />

even cares. Are <strong>the</strong>y just looking out for <strong>the</strong>mselves? Some probably are. But Christ is not like that.<br />

Because he lived as a man, he knows first hand all that you are going through and he represents<br />

you before God with that in mind. He is faithful <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty he has been given. He perfectly fulfills<br />

his role as high priest. He is not a harsh high priest. He is merciful and kind.<br />

Even now, at this very moment, Jesus, your merciful and faithful high priest, is interceding for you.<br />

Christ Jesus, who died – more than that, who was raised <strong>to</strong> life – is at <strong>the</strong> right hand<br />

<strong>of</strong> God and is also interceding for us. Romans 8:34<br />

Why has <strong>the</strong> author spent so much time focusing on Jesus in <strong>the</strong>se first two chapters? The reason,<br />

as I shared in <strong>the</strong> notes on chapter one, is because it matters how we see and receive him. The<br />

blessing we receive in our lives is directly related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> honor we give <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

Let me explain this by using an example from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Mat<strong>the</strong>w. Here, Jesus explains an<br />

important principle in regard <strong>to</strong> this very issue.<br />

“He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives <strong>the</strong> one who sent<br />

me. Anyone who receives a prophet because he is a prophet will receive a prophet’s<br />

reward, and anyone who receives a righteous man because he is a righteous man will<br />

receive a righteous man’s reward. And if anyone gives even a cup <strong>of</strong> cold water <strong>to</strong><br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se little ones because he is my disciple, I tell you <strong>the</strong> truth, he will certainly<br />

not lose his reward.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:40-42<br />

If you honor a righteous man as a righteous man, you will receive a righteous man’s reward. If<br />

you honor a prophet as a prophet you will receive a prophet’s reward. Do you see <strong>the</strong> principle<br />

at work here? How you receive someone influences your own life. 9 We may call this “<strong>the</strong> honor<br />

principle.” The honor principle is this: you will be rewarded in direct proportion <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> honor<br />

you give <strong>the</strong> Lord or <strong>to</strong> his anointed servants. If you receive <strong>the</strong>m as <strong>the</strong>y really are, you will be<br />

rewarded accordingly.<br />

This leads us <strong>to</strong> a question. Do you honor <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus? Do you receive him as he truly is? If<br />

you honor <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, and receive him as all that he truly is, you will be rewarded in direct<br />

proportion <strong>to</strong> that honor. People may call him a great teacher, but that is not all <strong>the</strong> honor that is<br />

due him. People may call him Savior, but even that is not all <strong>the</strong> honor due him. He is everything.<br />

Do you receive him as such?<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not giving <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus <strong>the</strong> honor he deserved and <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

drifting away. May this never be said <strong>of</strong> us. Oh Lord, open our eyes <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

Jesus Christ – fully God, fully man, first and last, beginning and end. Help us give him <strong>the</strong> honor<br />

and glory he alone deserves.<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

8 Chaim Richman, The Holy Temple <strong>of</strong><br />

Jerusalem (Jerusalem: The Temple Institute<br />

& Carta, 1997), p. 20.<br />

9 This principle applies <strong>to</strong> those <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

sends as well. How do you receive your<br />

pas<strong>to</strong>r, for instance? Do you receive<br />

him as <strong>the</strong> Lord’s anointed or as a hired<br />

worker? Your reward is based, a great<br />

deal, on <strong>the</strong> honor you give <strong>to</strong> those God<br />

sends <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

33


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

34<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

36<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3 and 4 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, simply read <strong>the</strong> text.<br />

Do not write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapters at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapters,<br />

circle or underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapters<br />

leave you with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 3<br />

Therefore, holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs, who share in <strong>the</strong> heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on<br />

Jesus, <strong>the</strong> apostle and high priest whom we confess. 2He was faithful <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who<br />

appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. 3Jesus has been found<br />

worthy <strong>of</strong> greater honor than Moses, just as <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> a house has greater honor<br />

than <strong>the</strong> house itself. 4For every house is built by someone, but God is <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong><br />

everything. 5Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying <strong>to</strong> what<br />

would be said in <strong>the</strong> future. 6But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And<br />

we are his house, if we hold on <strong>to</strong> our courage and <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> which we boast.<br />

7So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice,<br />

8do not harden your hearts<br />

as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion,<br />

during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> desert,<br />

9where your fa<strong>the</strong>rs tested and tried me<br />

and for forty years saw what I did.<br />

10That is why I was angry with that generation,<br />

and I said, ‘Their hearts are always going astray,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y have not known my ways.’<br />

11So I declared on oath in my anger,<br />

‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

12 See <strong>to</strong> it, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, that none <strong>of</strong> you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> living God. 13 But encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r daily, as long as it is called Today,<br />

so that none <strong>of</strong> you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. 14 We have come <strong>to</strong> share<br />

in Christ if we hold firmly till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong> confidence we had at first. 15 As has just<br />

been said:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice,<br />

do not harden your hearts<br />

as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion.”<br />

16 Who were <strong>the</strong>y who heard and rebelled? Were <strong>the</strong>y not all those Moses led out <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt? 17 And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who<br />

sinned, whose bodies fell in <strong>the</strong> desert? 18 And <strong>to</strong> whom did God swear that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

would never enter his rest if not <strong>to</strong> those who disobeyed? 19 So we see that <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

not able <strong>to</strong> enter, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir unbelief.<br />

HEBREWS 4<br />

1Therefore, since <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that<br />

none <strong>of</strong> you be found <strong>to</strong> have fallen short <strong>of</strong> it. 2For we also have had <strong>the</strong> gospel<br />

preached <strong>to</strong> us, just as <strong>the</strong>y did; but <strong>the</strong> message <strong>the</strong>y heard was <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

because those who heard did not combine it with faith. 3Now we who have believed<br />

enter that rest, just as God has said,<br />

“So I declared on oath in my anger,<br />

‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

4And yet his work has been finished since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. For somewhere he<br />

has spoken about <strong>the</strong> seventh day in <strong>the</strong>se words: “And on <strong>the</strong> seventh day God rested<br />

from all his work.” 5And again in <strong>the</strong> passage above he says, “They shall never enter<br />

my rest.”


6It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had <strong>the</strong> gospel<br />

preached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m did not go in, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir disobedience. 7Therefore God again<br />

set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as<br />

was said before:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.” 8For if Joshua had given<br />

<strong>the</strong>m rest, God would not have spoken later about ano<strong>the</strong>r day. 9There remains,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, a Sabbath-rest for <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> God; 10for anyone who enters God’s rest<br />

also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. 11Let us, <strong>the</strong>refore, make<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following <strong>the</strong>ir example <strong>of</strong><br />

disobedience.<br />

12For <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it<br />

penetrates even <strong>to</strong> dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges <strong>the</strong> thoughts<br />

and attitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. 13Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight.<br />

Everything is uncovered and laid bare before <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> him <strong>to</strong> whom we must give<br />

account.<br />

14Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through <strong>the</strong> heavens,<br />

Jesus <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, let us hold firmly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith we pr<strong>of</strong>ess. 15For we do not have<br />

a high priest who is unable <strong>to</strong> sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who<br />

has been tempted in every way, just as we are – yet was without sin. 16Let us <strong>the</strong>n<br />

approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find<br />

grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1-6<br />

In verse one, <strong>the</strong> readers are commanded <strong>to</strong> do something in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus. What is it?<br />

Is this something you find yourself doing? In what specific ways do you or can you do this?<br />

In verses two through six, Jesus is compared with Moses. Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author would need<br />

<strong>to</strong> prove Jesus’ superiority over Moses <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians?<br />

How is Jesus greater than Moses?<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

37


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

38<br />

Verse six describes Jesus as “a son over God’s house”. Who or what is God’s house?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-19<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian supposed <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> hearing “his” voice?<br />

Based on <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapter and <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> itself, whose voice is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit<br />

talking about?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> punishment for those who will not listen <strong>to</strong> this voice? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11, 18-19<br />

Do you believe this warning is applicable <strong>to</strong> Christians or <strong>to</strong> non-Christians? In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>to</strong><br />

whom is <strong>the</strong> author writing this warning? See <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1; 4:14<br />

What were <strong>the</strong> heart conditions <strong>of</strong> those who were not permitted <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest? See also<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:2, 6<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:1-13<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> common characteristic among those who enter God’s rest?<br />

What did Jesus say he would do for <strong>the</strong> individual coming <strong>to</strong> him? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 11:28-30


Has this been <strong>the</strong> experience in your life?<br />

Why do you think so many Christians do not experience God’s rest?<br />

Do you believe it is possible for a person <strong>to</strong> find true rest apart from God? See also Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

11:28-30, Exodus 33:14 and Psalm 62:1-5<br />

What do you think God’s rest is?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-16<br />

In verse 14, Christians are encouraged <strong>to</strong> hold firmly <strong>to</strong> our faith for a specific reason. What<br />

is that reason?<br />

As our high priest, Jesus went through <strong>the</strong> heavens (verse 14). What does this say about his<br />

ministry compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-6; <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-14<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

39


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

40<br />

In what ways was Jesus tempted just as we are? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15; Luke 4:1-13<br />

Why is it important for <strong>the</strong> believer that Jesus experienced temptation? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15<br />

The author instructs his readers <strong>to</strong> “approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence” (verse 16).<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> practical benefit for those who do this? See also Psalm 24:3-6<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> God’s standard for those who would approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace? Psalm 24:3-6<br />

How can any Christian possibly meet this standard? Ezekiel 36:25-27; Colossians 1:21-22;<br />

2 Corinthians 5:17, 21<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

Therefore, holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs, who share in <strong>the</strong> heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus …<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1<br />

The author begins by reminding <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> fix <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts on Jesus. The author is<br />

talking about a deliberate action <strong>the</strong>y, and we, if we call ourselves Christians, must take. It does not<br />

happen by chance. We must choose <strong>to</strong> fix our thoughts on Jesus.<br />

If we fix our thoughts on Jesus, it is obvious that our thoughts cannot, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be fixed<br />

elsewhere. There can be many “rivals” in <strong>the</strong> Christian’s life which would divert from <strong>the</strong> attention<br />

belonging <strong>to</strong> Jesus. The author has already addressed two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rivals that were diverting <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christian’s attention from <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.


In chapter one verses one and two, <strong>the</strong> author proves Jesus’ superiority over <strong>the</strong> prophets. In<br />

chapter one verses four and following, he proves Jesus’ superiority over <strong>the</strong> angels. But with <strong>the</strong><br />

dispatch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two supposed rivals, <strong>the</strong> author is still not free <strong>to</strong> discuss all he would like, for<br />

<strong>the</strong>re remained a rival <strong>of</strong> gigantic proportions whose presence was clouding <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians’<br />

eyes, keeping <strong>the</strong>m from focusing solely on Jesus. His name was Moses.<br />

Moses was, along with Abraham, regarded as <strong>the</strong> greatest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament prophets. He was<br />

<strong>the</strong> only prophet with whom God spoke face <strong>to</strong> face (Numbers 12:6-8). God did wonders through<br />

Moses that had never been seen before in all <strong>of</strong> world his<strong>to</strong>ry. Yet for all this, he was considered<br />

<strong>the</strong> most humble man on earth (Numbers 12:3). All <strong>of</strong> this is good and commendable. However,<br />

by <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ ministry on earth, <strong>the</strong> Jews had placed Moses in an almost God-like position.<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se first six verses <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> three, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> author quickly places Moses in his rightful<br />

position.<br />

Jesus has been found worthy <strong>of</strong> greater honor than Moses, just as <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> a<br />

house has greater honor than <strong>the</strong> house itself. For every house is built by someone,<br />

but God is <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> everything. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s<br />

house, testifying <strong>to</strong> what would be said in <strong>the</strong> future. But Christ is faithful as a son<br />

over God’s house. And we are his house, if we hold on <strong>to</strong> our courage and <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong><br />

which we boast. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:3-6<br />

The author does not denigrate Moses; he says that he was “faithful as a servant in all God’s house”.<br />

That is, as a servant in God’s house (verse 5), Moses was found faithful. A servant’s role is <strong>to</strong><br />

prepare things for his master. Moses prepared things very well for his master. He set <strong>the</strong> table, if<br />

you will, for his master – <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

Notice that <strong>the</strong>se verses do not describe Jesus as a servant in God’s house (even though he came<br />

<strong>to</strong> earth in <strong>the</strong> “very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant” (Philippians 2:7). He is described as being “faithful as<br />

a son over God’s house” (verse 6). Jesus is over God’s house. Therefore, if you are a Christian,<br />

Jesus is over you, for we are God’s house. 1 Do you know that? You are his possession. He can use<br />

you or not use you as he wills. If that thought makes you chafe a little, <strong>the</strong>n you do not yet fully<br />

understand his place. Jesus is <strong>the</strong> eternal Son. Although he served, we must think <strong>of</strong> him as more<br />

than a servant. He is <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

These verses, like so many we have seen in <strong>Hebrews</strong> <strong>to</strong> this point, are meant <strong>to</strong> wake <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians and clear <strong>the</strong> clouds from <strong>the</strong>ir eyes and <strong>the</strong> fog from <strong>the</strong>ir minds. By now, any readers<br />

<strong>of</strong> this letter hopefully have a different perspective <strong>of</strong> Jesus than <strong>the</strong>y had just a few chapters<br />

earlier. The writer has been working hard <strong>to</strong> bring his readers, and that includes us, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point<br />

where we esteem Jesus so highly that we will fix our thoughts on him. But once our thoughts are<br />

fixed on Jesus, we are still at a decision point. And this decision point is <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final<br />

section in chapter three and most <strong>of</strong> chapter four.<br />

The secret <strong>to</strong> entering God’s rest – <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-4:13<br />

As we focus on Jesus, we will hear his voice. And when he speaks, we must listen. If we do not,<br />

instead choosing <strong>to</strong> harden our hearts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, we will miss <strong>the</strong> “rest” which<br />

always accompanies listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

This is a critical passage <strong>of</strong> Scripture. Read each word carefully. The Holy Spirit has something<br />

important <strong>to</strong> teach us here.<br />

So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion,<br />

during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> desert, where your fa<strong>the</strong>rs tested and tried me and<br />

for forty years saw what I did. That is why I was angry with that generation, and I<br />

said, ‘Their hearts are always going astray, and <strong>the</strong>y have not known my ways.’ So I<br />

declared on oath in my anger, ‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

See <strong>to</strong> it, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, that none <strong>of</strong> you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> living God. But encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r daily, as long as it is called Today,<br />

so that none <strong>of</strong> you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. We have come <strong>to</strong> share in<br />

Christ if we hold firmly till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong> confidence we had at first. As has just<br />

been said:<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

1 If you are not a Christian, Jesus is also<br />

over you. He is your Lord whe<strong>the</strong>r you<br />

acknowledge his Lordship or not. Every<br />

knee will bow <strong>to</strong> Jesus (Philippians 2:10-<br />

11).<br />

41


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

2 See Deuteronomy 1:26-36.<br />

3 See 1 Samuel 15:22-23.<br />

4 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 529.<br />

5 The author fur<strong>the</strong>r confirms that<br />

his readers were Christians with <strong>the</strong><br />

statement – “fix your thoughts on Jesus,<br />

<strong>the</strong> apostle and high priest whom we<br />

confess” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1). The readers<br />

were, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author, confessors<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

42<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion.”<br />

Who were <strong>the</strong>y who heard and rebelled? Were <strong>the</strong>y not all those Moses led out <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who<br />

sinned, whose bodies fell in <strong>the</strong> desert? And <strong>to</strong> whom did God swear that <strong>the</strong>y would<br />

never enter his rest if not <strong>to</strong> those who disobeyed? So we see that <strong>the</strong>y were not able<br />

<strong>to</strong> enter, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir unbelief. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-19<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> first phrase in verse seven – “So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says …”. The words that follow this<br />

phrase are actually <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s words. His words are a warning. He warns us “if you hear his<br />

voice” (verse 7), not <strong>to</strong> harden your heart. Whose voice is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit talking about? From<br />

<strong>the</strong> preceding chapters’ focus on Jesus, it is clear that it must be Jesus’ voice <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has in<br />

mind. When we hear Jesus’ voice, we must not harden our hearts.<br />

Notice, this is an action that I have control over. When I hear <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, I choose<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r I will listen or whe<strong>the</strong>r my heart will be hardened.<br />

Many have failed this simple test, hardening <strong>the</strong>ir hearts when <strong>the</strong>y should have responded <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. The number <strong>of</strong> those who have passed this test is very small. The ancient Israelites, with<br />

<strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Joshua and Caleb, failed this test. They hardened <strong>the</strong>ir hearts during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><br />

testing in <strong>the</strong> desert. They heard <strong>the</strong> Lord’s voice, but <strong>the</strong>y would not obey that voice. Specifically,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y would not obey his command that <strong>the</strong>y go in and take <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. 2<br />

We must call <strong>the</strong> Israelites refusal <strong>to</strong> obey <strong>the</strong> Lord’s command what it was. It was much more<br />

than just disobedience. According <strong>to</strong> Deuteronomy 1:26, <strong>the</strong>y rebelled against <strong>the</strong> Lord’s command.<br />

Rebellion is a most serious <strong>of</strong>fence. In fact, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, it is comparable <strong>to</strong><br />

witchcraft. 3 Like witchcraft, rebellion is an attempt <strong>to</strong> exert control over someone else. In this<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong> Israelites were attempting <strong>to</strong> control <strong>the</strong> Lord! They didn’t like his command and were<br />

attempting <strong>to</strong> force him <strong>to</strong> accept <strong>the</strong>ir will over his.<br />

Rebelling against <strong>the</strong> Lord always leads <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> same result: a hardening <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. A hard-hearted<br />

person will never enter <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> God. The ancient Israelites never entered God’s rest. In fact, he<br />

was so angry with that generation he made a solemn promise that <strong>the</strong>y would never enter his rest.<br />

This is not just ancient his<strong>to</strong>ry. The warning is for <strong>to</strong>day. “Today, if you hear his voice, do not<br />

harden your hearts …” (verses 7-8). If we harden our hearts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> Jesus we pay a terrible<br />

price; a price which is even greater than <strong>the</strong> price <strong>the</strong> Israelites paid when <strong>the</strong>y could not enter <strong>the</strong><br />

Promised Land. The price we pay for a hard heart is we do not enter God’s rest.<br />

Before we move on, let us consider God’s rest itself. The Greek word for rest is not complicated. It<br />

simply means, “a causing <strong>to</strong> cease”. 4 The idea is <strong>of</strong> someone who has been struggling and striving,<br />

coming <strong>to</strong> a place where <strong>the</strong>y need <strong>to</strong> struggle no more. The struggle is ended not because <strong>of</strong><br />

defeat, but because <strong>the</strong> person has been placed over <strong>the</strong> problem or situation <strong>the</strong>y were struggling<br />

with and are now resting on <strong>to</strong>p <strong>of</strong> it as vic<strong>to</strong>rs.<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> think that this rest must be heaven, but it is not. The author is not talking about eternal<br />

life or heaven here. He is not warning people in general <strong>to</strong> listen <strong>to</strong> God or <strong>the</strong>y will miss heaven.<br />

We must remember that <strong>the</strong> author is writing <strong>to</strong> Christians. He calls <strong>the</strong> recipients <strong>of</strong> this letter<br />

“holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs” in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1. No one may be called holy except those who have put <strong>the</strong>ir trust<br />

in Jesus. 5 All who have done so have received eternal life. It is now within <strong>the</strong>m. Eternal life is not<br />

a trinket which demands constant attention so that it is not lost in a moment <strong>of</strong> carelessness. But<br />

while <strong>the</strong> Christian’s eternal destiny is decided when he puts his trust in Jesus, his earthly destiny is<br />

not. The author is talking about <strong>the</strong> Christian’s earthly destiny.<br />

In chapters three we find several clues about this rest itself:<br />

First, it is God’s rest (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11 and 18). We are not called <strong>to</strong> find or create our own rest.<br />

Indeed, <strong>the</strong>re exists no true rest apart from God’s rest. We enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest or we remain in<br />

a state <strong>of</strong> unrest.<br />

Second, God decides who does and does not enter in<strong>to</strong> his rest (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11).<br />

Third, God decides who will or will not enter his rest based on <strong>the</strong> condition <strong>of</strong> a person’s heart.<br />

Those with hard (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:8 and 13), wayward (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:10), ignorant (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:10),<br />

sinful (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:12 and 13), and unbelieving (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:12 and 19) hearts will not enter in<strong>to</strong><br />

God’s rest.


Finally, <strong>the</strong> option <strong>of</strong> entering in<strong>to</strong> his rest is only open for us during <strong>the</strong> time period called Today<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7, 13 and 15). Again, this is not referring <strong>to</strong> heaven. We are living in this time period<br />

<strong>of</strong> Today now. We must make our decisions <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> Lord Today, for Today will not last forever.<br />

That Day – The Day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord – is coming soon, and all Christians will find <strong>the</strong>mselves in God’s rest<br />

during that time period. However, decisions we have made Today will follow us and will affect life<br />

during That Day.<br />

In talking about rest, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> author is discussing what should be <strong>the</strong> normal Christian life here on<br />

earth. The normal Christian life should be a life <strong>of</strong> rest.<br />

In both <strong>Hebrews</strong> three and four <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong> land <strong>of</strong> Canaan as an example <strong>of</strong> rest. The<br />

Israelites, you might remember, were redeemed out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life <strong>of</strong> bondage in Egypt. They were<br />

saved by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Passover lamb. After leaving Egypt, <strong>the</strong> Israelites passed through <strong>the</strong> Red<br />

Sea and in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> wilderness. God’s desire was not <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong>m in that place, but <strong>to</strong> bring <strong>the</strong>m<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. Unfortunately, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> adult Israelites who were<br />

redeemed out <strong>of</strong> Egypt, only two were permitted entry in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. The rest were<br />

barred by God himself. Were <strong>the</strong>y saved from Egypt? Yes, <strong>the</strong>y were. Did <strong>the</strong>y experience <strong>the</strong> rest<br />

God had for <strong>the</strong>m on earth? No <strong>the</strong>y did not.<br />

The path <strong>the</strong> ancient Israelites followed correlates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian. Egypt is<br />

representative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world and its sin. Without Christ, we all are slaves <strong>to</strong> sin. But God redeems<br />

us out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. By faith in Christ we are delivered from our old master <strong>of</strong> sin and placed in<br />

<strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> God. We are brand new creations (2 Corinthians 5:17). The Israelites passed through<br />

<strong>the</strong> Red Sea. The Christian, likewise, is baptized in water. But <strong>the</strong>se two events, redemption and<br />

baptism, are not all that God has planned for <strong>the</strong> new Christian. His plan for <strong>the</strong> Christian is that<br />

he or she would experience a Spirit-filled, joy-filled, fruitful, vic<strong>to</strong>rious, fearless, full, abundant,<br />

peaceful, and free life in him.<br />

Does anyone really live like this? The answer is absolutely yes. In <strong>the</strong> New Testament, <strong>the</strong>se people<br />

were described as being “full <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit.” Jesus described this as “abiding” in him (see John<br />

15). This is what <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> means when he talks about entering in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

But that rest eludes most Christians. Instead, most Christians wander in a wilderness <strong>of</strong> fear, doubt,<br />

bitterness, unforgiveness, and sin, never entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land <strong>of</strong> fullness in Christ.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> describes God’s rest, he is talking about <strong>the</strong> green pastures and still<br />

waters <strong>the</strong> Good Shepherd longs <strong>to</strong> lead us <strong>to</strong> (see Psalm 23). Is every Christian experiencing this<br />

kind <strong>of</strong> life? Of course not. Could every Christian experience this kind <strong>of</strong> life? Absolutely.<br />

Bible teacher Dr. J. Vernon McGee summarizes <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> God well.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> this Hebrew Epistle is speaking <strong>to</strong> those who are already saved but<br />

have not entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian life. They doubt God, and as a<br />

result <strong>the</strong>y are having a wilderness experience. 6<br />

Are you having a wilderness experience? The writer <strong>of</strong> Psalm 106, in describing <strong>the</strong> Israelites’ time<br />

<strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> wilderness, says that God “sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir soul”.<br />

They soon forgat his works; <strong>the</strong>y waited not for his counsel: but lusted exceedingly in<br />

<strong>the</strong> wilderness, and tempted God in <strong>the</strong> desert. And he gave <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>ir request; but<br />

sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir soul. Psalm 106:13-15 KJV<br />

Do you feel lean in your soul? You will if you are not listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I just had lunch with a friend <strong>of</strong> mine who is a pas<strong>to</strong>r. He was describing a time in his life when<br />

he left Bible school and went <strong>to</strong> take a job. He did this even though he knew God had called him<br />

<strong>to</strong> preach. This man rationalized his decision, telling God that he would become a big giver <strong>to</strong><br />

missions. The Lord allowed him <strong>to</strong> take that job, but he also sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> my friend’s soul.<br />

Both he and his wife were miserable. Finally, one night as he was standing on <strong>the</strong> fac<strong>to</strong>ry floor<br />

he felt <strong>the</strong> Lord speaking <strong>to</strong> him. “For <strong>the</strong> last time, are you going <strong>to</strong> go my way, or are you<br />

going <strong>to</strong> go your way?” That night, praise <strong>the</strong> Lord, my friend listened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. He went from<br />

earning $10,000 a year (in 1960!) <strong>to</strong> 50 cents an hour. However, while <strong>the</strong> fatness in his wallet<br />

disappeared, <strong>the</strong> leanness in his soul did as well. God brought him <strong>to</strong> a place <strong>of</strong> rest. There is no<br />

one as miserable as <strong>the</strong> Christian who refuses <strong>to</strong> listen <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> his Master. There is no one<br />

as joyful as <strong>the</strong> Christian who does listen.<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

6 J. Vernon McGee, Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible<br />

Commentary Series: <strong>Hebrews</strong> Chapters<br />

1-7 (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1991), p. 65.<br />

43


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

44<br />

What, <strong>the</strong>n, do we need <strong>to</strong> do <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land <strong>of</strong> rest God has for us? What must<br />

we do <strong>to</strong> ensure we do not suffer <strong>the</strong> same fate as <strong>the</strong> Israelites? This is <strong>the</strong> lesson we will learn in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> four.<br />

Verse one begins with <strong>the</strong> warning that we must be careful that we do not fall short <strong>of</strong> God’s rest.<br />

Therefore, since <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that<br />

none <strong>of</strong> you be found <strong>to</strong> have fallen short <strong>of</strong> it. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:1<br />

Careful and fearful are not <strong>the</strong> same things. The author is not telling us that we should be in<br />

constant fear <strong>of</strong> falling short <strong>of</strong> God’s rest. That wouldn’t be rest at all, it would be agony. We are<br />

<strong>to</strong> be careful. That is, we are <strong>to</strong> take special care in what we do when we hear <strong>the</strong> Lord’s voice, for<br />

that is <strong>the</strong> critical issue when it comes <strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:7<br />

If we don’t take <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord seriously and if it doesn’t impact our lives, we will not enter,<br />

or remain in, God’s rest. If I desire <strong>to</strong> enter and remain in God’s rest, I must be careful – that is, I<br />

must pay close attention – <strong>to</strong> how I attend <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

In chapter three, <strong>the</strong> author discussed <strong>the</strong> heart conditions that lead <strong>to</strong> God barring one from<br />

entering his rest. Those with hard (verses 8 and 13), wayward (verse 10), ignorant (verse 10),<br />

sinful (verses 12 and 13), and unbelieving (verses 12 and 19) hearts will not enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se conditions may be summarized in three words – lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

For we also have had <strong>the</strong> gospel preached <strong>to</strong> us, just as <strong>the</strong>y did; but <strong>the</strong> message <strong>the</strong>y<br />

heard was <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, because those who heard did not combine it with<br />

faith. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:2<br />

God’s words will only be <strong>of</strong> value <strong>to</strong> you if you combine your hearing with faith. Faith greatly<br />

pleases God (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:6), and he rewards men and women <strong>of</strong> faith by bringing <strong>the</strong>m in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

rest.<br />

Now we who have believed enter that rest … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:3<br />

Notice how easy it is <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest. The only requirement he places on us is belief. If we<br />

believe we enter God’s rest. God’s rest is not reserved for <strong>the</strong> gifted, <strong>the</strong> wealthy, <strong>the</strong> highly<br />

fruitful, or those with <strong>the</strong> most sin-free background. It is reserved for people <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

The faith this chapter is referring <strong>to</strong> is not saving faith. It is not <strong>the</strong> faith talked about in Romans 10:9<br />

and John 3:16. The faith this chapter is referring <strong>to</strong> is <strong>the</strong> faith required by <strong>the</strong> growing Christian.<br />

It is that faith which must be daily put in use <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> abundant life God has planned for<br />

those who follow him. Do all Christians exercise this faith? Obviously not. Could <strong>the</strong>y? Certainly.<br />

Faith and hard-heartedness cannot coexist. The same can be said <strong>of</strong> faith and waywardness,<br />

ignorance, sinfulness and unbelief. A heart <strong>of</strong> faith cancels out all <strong>the</strong>se o<strong>the</strong>r attributes.<br />

What is faith? It is, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1, “being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong><br />

what we do not see”. It is being absolutely convinced that God is trustworthy and that he will keep<br />

his word. Abraham was a man <strong>of</strong> faith. He was, “fully persuaded that God had power <strong>to</strong> do what<br />

he had promised” (Romans 4:21).<br />

But we must be aware that faith is much more than simply believing. It is also acting in line with<br />

what is believed. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, faith always includes obedience.<br />

[F]aith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. James 2:17<br />

The reason, <strong>the</strong>n, that many Christians have not entered God’s rest is disobedience, which is a sign<br />

<strong>of</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

[T]hose who formerly had <strong>the</strong> gospel preached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m did not go in, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

disobedience. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:6<br />

Oh, bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, “if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts” (verse 7). When <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord speaks, be quick <strong>to</strong> obey. There is no worse place for <strong>the</strong> Christian than <strong>the</strong> wilderness <strong>of</strong><br />

unrest. Your safety is found in <strong>the</strong> promised land <strong>of</strong> God’s rest.<br />

This is what <strong>the</strong> psalmist teaches in Psalm 91.<br />

He who dwells in <strong>the</strong> shelter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most High will rest in <strong>the</strong> shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Almighty. I will say <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD, “He is my refuge and my fortress, my God in<br />

whom I trust.” Psalm 91:1-2


Where is safety found? Resting in God’s shadow. However, I cannot rest in God’s shadow if I will<br />

not listen <strong>to</strong> his voice. We must understand this - apart from God <strong>the</strong>re is no rest. God is longing<br />

<strong>to</strong> ga<strong>the</strong>r you <strong>to</strong> himself. He wants you <strong>to</strong> enter his rest. But are you willing? Are you tired <strong>of</strong><br />

struggling and straining? Do you feel like a rodeo cowboy fighting <strong>to</strong> stay on a bull that you can’t<br />

control? You don’t need a vacation. You need rest.<br />

[A]nyone who enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from<br />

his. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:10<br />

God’s rest is not a place <strong>of</strong> inactivity. The rest <strong>of</strong> God and inactivity have nothing in common. God<br />

created you <strong>to</strong> do good works.<br />

For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus <strong>to</strong> do good works, which God<br />

prepared in advance for us <strong>to</strong> do. Ephesians 2:10<br />

The Christian has no business working on his own. That is something we must rest from. Our<br />

business is <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s business. His work, instead <strong>of</strong> stealing your strength and <strong>the</strong> best years <strong>of</strong><br />

your life, is like food for <strong>the</strong> soul.<br />

“My food,” said Jesus, “is <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> him who sent me and <strong>to</strong> finish his work.”<br />

John 4:34<br />

Work that is actually rest – rest that is actually work, what a pleasant thought. And all that is<br />

required <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> this pleasant place is faith. Faith is <strong>the</strong> “effort” God requires.<br />

Let us, <strong>the</strong>refore, make every effort <strong>to</strong> enter that rest, so that no one will fall by<br />

following <strong>the</strong>ir example <strong>of</strong> disobedience. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:11<br />

Do not harden your hearts. God is speaking <strong>to</strong> you. His voice is not <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> yesterday. It is<br />

not trapped in <strong>the</strong> pages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, only making itself known when you choose <strong>to</strong> read it. God’s<br />

voice is living and active. His words penetrate <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very deepest part <strong>of</strong> your being. 7<br />

For <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it<br />

penetrates even <strong>to</strong> dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges <strong>the</strong> thoughts<br />

and attitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:12<br />

What do you do when God’s words judge <strong>the</strong> thoughts and attitudes <strong>of</strong> your heart? Do you<br />

harden your heart <strong>to</strong> his voice, thinking that you won’t pay <strong>the</strong> price for your disobedience? That<br />

is <strong>the</strong> tragic choice un<strong>to</strong>ld millions have made. Don’t make that mistake. Don’t you know that<br />

God sees and knows everything and that each one <strong>of</strong> us will give an account <strong>to</strong> him for how we<br />

responded <strong>to</strong> his voice?<br />

Everything is uncovered and laid bare before <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> him <strong>to</strong> whom we must give<br />

account. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:13<br />

What, <strong>the</strong>n, is <strong>the</strong> conclusion <strong>to</strong> this matter? It is simple. When I hear his voice, I must not harden<br />

my heart. By faith in God I must obey.<br />

I realize some reading this will say, “I cannot do this thing, it is <strong>to</strong>o difficult.” What you are really<br />

saying is that you do not trust God. This is an issue you must come <strong>to</strong> terms with if you are ever<br />

going <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest. Is he a good God? Is he trustworthy? Does he have your best in mind all<br />

<strong>the</strong> time? If you cannot answer <strong>the</strong>se questions, I pray that you will take <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>to</strong> God himself.<br />

Tell him what you think and why you think it. It is best <strong>to</strong> be honest about <strong>the</strong>se matters, after all,<br />

“Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight” (verse 13). God will not crush you for finally<br />

being honest with him. He will help you.<br />

“A bruised reed he will not break, and a smoldering wick he will not snuff out …”<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 12:20<br />

God sent Jesus as a man so that he might be able <strong>to</strong> help all men.<br />

Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong> help those who are<br />

being tempted. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:18<br />

Jesus knows what it is like <strong>to</strong> go through difficult times. He can sympathize with our weaknesses.<br />

He sympathizes, however, not as a defeated victim, but as a conquering hero. He defeated death,<br />

hell and <strong>the</strong> grave and went through <strong>the</strong> heavens <strong>to</strong> take his appointed seat at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. This is <strong>the</strong> one who is on our side!<br />

Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through <strong>the</strong> heavens, Jesus<br />

<strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, let us hold firmly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith we pr<strong>of</strong>ess. For we do not have a<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

7 I realize <strong>the</strong>se verses are used, quite<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten, in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible. While true,<br />

it is not <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage. The<br />

words in <strong>the</strong> Bible are living and active<br />

and sharper than any double-edged<br />

sword, and <strong>the</strong>y do penetrate deep<br />

within us, but <strong>the</strong> author is not trying <strong>to</strong><br />

persuade us about <strong>the</strong> truth and strength<br />

found within <strong>the</strong> Bible. He is speaking<br />

about God personally speaking <strong>to</strong> you,<br />

in whatever manner he speaks, and your<br />

response <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

45


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

46<br />

high priest who is unable <strong>to</strong> sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who<br />

has been tempted in every way, just as we are – yet was without sin. Let us <strong>the</strong>n<br />

approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find<br />

grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-16<br />

Does <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> God’s rest delight your heart? It should, for it is a “land” flowing with spiritual<br />

milk and honey. It is heaven on earth. Here, we enter in<strong>to</strong> and taste <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>ry Jesus<br />

won by his death, burial and resurrection. What a tragedy it would be <strong>to</strong> be barred from this rest.<br />

That is not God’s desire.<br />

Today is your day. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, knowing your high priest – Jesus<br />

– is on your side. God is eager <strong>to</strong> give you mercy and grace. Some <strong>of</strong> us have never been out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> wilderness. We have never tasted <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong> God’s promised land <strong>of</strong> rest. We have eternal<br />

life, that is true, but we are not living <strong>the</strong> life God has planned for us. O<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> us who have<br />

entered God’s rest have, for one reason or ano<strong>the</strong>r, journeyed back in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> wilderness <strong>of</strong> unrest<br />

and forgotten <strong>the</strong> way home. Today is your day. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace. Don’t go slowly.<br />

Run. Receive God’s mercy. Receive his grace. It is his supernatural gift <strong>to</strong> help you in your time <strong>of</strong><br />

need. Cry out <strong>to</strong> God, “I am ready, Lord, <strong>to</strong> enter your promised land <strong>of</strong> rest.” Repent <strong>of</strong> your<br />

disobedience and hard-heartedness. He has never turned away those who come <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

“Come <strong>to</strong> me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take<br />

my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you<br />

will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

11:28-30<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Four<br />

HEBREWS 5


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

48<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

1Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in matters related <strong>to</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2He is able <strong>to</strong> deal<br />

gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject <strong>to</strong><br />

weakness. 3This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people.<br />

4No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was.<br />

5So Christ also did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming a high priest. But<br />

God said <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

“You are my Son;<br />

<strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

6And he says in ano<strong>the</strong>r place,<br />

“You are a priest forever,<br />

in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

7 During <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ life on earth, he <strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions with<br />

loud cries and tears <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who could save him from death, and he was heard<br />

because <strong>of</strong> his reverent submission. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience<br />

from what he suffered 9 and, once made perfect, he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal<br />

salvation for all who obey him 10 and was designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

11 We have much <strong>to</strong> say about this, but it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain because you are slow <strong>to</strong><br />

learn. 12 In fact, though by this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong><br />

teach you <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word all over again. You need milk, not<br />

solid food! 13 Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with<br />

<strong>the</strong> teaching about righteousness. 14 But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant<br />

use have trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-4<br />

What do <strong>the</strong>se verses teach us about <strong>the</strong> high priesthood?<br />

How is Jesus similar <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-2, 4


How is he different? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:3; 7:11-28<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

Jesus did not appoint himself as our high priest. Who appointed Jesus as high priest?<br />

When did this happen? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:8-10<br />

Jesus is “a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek” (verse 6). Who was Melchizedek? Describe<br />

him as completely as possible. Genesis 14:17-20<br />

The Hebrew law permitted only men from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi <strong>to</strong> serve as priests. What tribe did<br />

Jesus descend from? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:13-14<br />

How is it possible, <strong>the</strong>n, for Jesus <strong>to</strong> serve as our high priest? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11-19<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

49


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

50<br />

In Psalm 110, “<strong>the</strong> Lord” is designated as priest forever in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek (see Psalm<br />

110:4). This was written hundreds <strong>of</strong> years before Jesus’ earthly ministry. How do you think <strong>the</strong><br />

Jewish people living before <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ earthly ministry would have reacted <strong>to</strong> this verse?<br />

After all, <strong>the</strong>y knew that all priests were descended from Levi. What would this verse have said <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> effectiveness and permanence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood?<br />

What do you think David thought as he was writing this Psalm (by <strong>the</strong> inspiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Spirit)? Do you think he unders<strong>to</strong>od <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> what he was writing?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:7-10<br />

When do you think Jesus “<strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears” (verse 7)?<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse seven, <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r heard Jesus’ prayer <strong>to</strong> save him. How was Jesus saved from<br />

death?<br />

Jesus “learned obedience from what he suffered” (verse 8); yet we know that he never sinned<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). How could Jesus have learned obedience if he was never disobedient? See also<br />

Luke 2:41-52


Jesus has always been perfect. Yet <strong>the</strong> text indicates that <strong>the</strong>re was a time when he was made<br />

perfect (verse 9). When do you think Jesus was made perfect? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14<br />

According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had a deficiency. What was it?<br />

In verse 13, <strong>the</strong> author points <strong>to</strong> a specific teaching, <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> which separates spiritual<br />

infants from spiritual adults. What is it?<br />

Why do so many Christians have a problem with this teaching? Romans 1:17; 3:21-22; 2<br />

Corinthians 5:21<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> advantage <strong>of</strong> eating “solid food”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:14<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

The title “high priest” is extremely significant <strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> and<br />

<strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ. As I mentioned earlier, this title is not used in<br />

connection with Jesus in any o<strong>the</strong>r book in <strong>the</strong> New Testament. However, in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>,<br />

particularly in <strong>the</strong> next several chapters, <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus is <strong>the</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> five provides important background information about <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest.<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

51


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

1 1 Corinthians 15:21 reveals ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

reason Jesus came as a man - “For<br />

since death came through a man, <strong>the</strong><br />

resurrection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead comes also<br />

through a man”. According <strong>to</strong> this verse,<br />

Jesus could not have been our Savior<br />

if he were not a man. But he certainly<br />

needed <strong>to</strong> be more than just a man, for,<br />

“No man can redeem <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

or give <strong>to</strong> God a ransom for him – <strong>the</strong><br />

ransom for a life is costly, no payment<br />

is ever enough – that he should live on<br />

forever and not see decay” (Psalm 49:7-<br />

9). No mere man may redeem ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

The conclusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter is this: Jesus<br />

is man, for if he weren’t he could not<br />

be our Savior. And Jesus is God, for if<br />

he weren’t he could not be our Savior<br />

– “But God will redeem my life from <strong>the</strong><br />

grave; he will surely take me <strong>to</strong> himself”<br />

(Psalm 49:15).<br />

2 Alfred Edersheim, The Temple: Its Ministry<br />

and Services As They Were at <strong>the</strong> Time <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel<br />

Publications, 1997), p. 69.<br />

3 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 80.<br />

52<br />

Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in matters related <strong>to</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer gifts and sacrifices for sins. He is able <strong>to</strong> deal<br />

gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> weakness. This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-3<br />

These first three verses are not talking specifically about Jesus. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>y refer <strong>to</strong> high priests in<br />

general. The first point <strong>the</strong> author makes is that <strong>the</strong> high priest is “selected from among men”. This<br />

is significant, because it reveals one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons Jesus had <strong>to</strong> come as a man. If he did not come<br />

as a man, he could not serve as our high priest, for high priests are only selected from among men. 1<br />

The high priest is selected for a special purpose. He is “appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m in matters<br />

related <strong>to</strong> God”. Man cannot go <strong>to</strong> God directly. Someone must stand between God and man. That<br />

someone is <strong>the</strong> high priest. Only one man served as high priest at any given time. But while <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest stands in a unique and absolutely critical position, he is never <strong>to</strong> behave in an arrogant<br />

or overbearing manner. Instead, “He is able <strong>to</strong> deal gently with those who are ignorant and going<br />

astray”. He is able <strong>to</strong> treat o<strong>the</strong>rs in this gentle manner because, as a man, <strong>the</strong> high priest is<br />

“subject <strong>to</strong> weakness”. This means that <strong>the</strong> high priest is a sinner just like everyone else and needs<br />

forgiveness as much as any o<strong>the</strong>r person, “This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as<br />

well as for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people”.<br />

No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:4<br />

Moses’ bro<strong>the</strong>r Aaron was called by God and was <strong>the</strong> first high priest.<br />

“Have Aaron your bro<strong>the</strong>r brought <strong>to</strong> you from among <strong>the</strong> Israelites, along with<br />

his sons Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, so <strong>the</strong>y may serve me as priests.”<br />

Exodus 28:1<br />

Aaron did not choose himself. God chose Aaron. When Aaron died, <strong>the</strong> high priestly <strong>of</strong>fice did not<br />

die with him. Shortly before <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Aaron, <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice was passed <strong>to</strong> his son Eleazar.<br />

At Mount Hor, near <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong> Edom, <strong>the</strong> LORD said <strong>to</strong> Moses and Aaron, “Aaron<br />

will be ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong> his people. He will not enter <strong>the</strong> land I give <strong>the</strong> Israelites, because<br />

both <strong>of</strong> you rebelled against my command at <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>of</strong> Meribah. Get Aaron and<br />

his son Eleazar and take <strong>the</strong>m up Mount Hor. Remove Aaron’s garments and put<br />

<strong>the</strong>m on his son Eleazar, for Aaron will be ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong> his people; he will die <strong>the</strong>re.”<br />

Numbers 20:23-26<br />

Upon Eleazar’s death <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice passed <strong>to</strong> Phinehas, his son (see Judges 20:26-28). This is how <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fice was passed, at least up <strong>to</strong> and during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first temple. But, as Alfred Edersheim<br />

points out in his book entitled “The Temple,” by <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second temple, <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high<br />

priest became a trophy <strong>to</strong> be purchased, not a sacred calling bes<strong>to</strong>wed only on those who were<br />

called by God.<br />

Originally <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high priest was regarded as being held for life and hereditary;<br />

but <strong>the</strong> troubles <strong>of</strong> later times made it a matter <strong>of</strong> cabal, crime, or bribery. Without<br />

here entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> complicated question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> succession <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priesthood,<br />

<strong>the</strong> following may be quoted from <strong>the</strong> Talmud, without, <strong>of</strong> course, guaranteeing its<br />

absolute accuracy: “In <strong>the</strong> first Temple, <strong>the</strong> high priests served, <strong>the</strong> son succeeding <strong>the</strong><br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong>y were eighteen in number. But in <strong>the</strong> second Temple <strong>the</strong>y got <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priesthood for money; and <strong>the</strong>re are who say <strong>the</strong>y destroyed each o<strong>the</strong>r by witchcraft,<br />

so that some reckon 80 high priests during that period, o<strong>the</strong>rs 81, o<strong>the</strong>rs 82, 83, 84,<br />

and even 85.” 2<br />

Corruption in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest continued until <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple in<br />

A.D. 70. The high priest during Jesus’ days on earth was named Caiaphas. His fa<strong>the</strong>r-in-law Annas<br />

had also served as high priest. Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se high priests were “called by God”.<br />

[Annas] was first appointed high priest by Quirinius, proconsul <strong>of</strong> Syria, about A.D.<br />

7 but was removed after seven years … by Valerius Gratus, procura<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Judea … . 3<br />

Caiaphas was <strong>the</strong> high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews in <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Tiberius Caesar, at <strong>the</strong><br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s public ministry (Luke 3:2) and also at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> His<br />

condemnation and crucifixion (Matt. 26:3, 57; etc.). He was appointed <strong>to</strong> this<br />

dignity through <strong>the</strong> cura<strong>to</strong>r Valerius Gratus … and held it during <strong>the</strong> whole


procura<strong>to</strong>rship <strong>of</strong> Pontius Pilate, but was deposed by <strong>the</strong> proconsul Vitellus, A.D.<br />

about 38. 4<br />

Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se men were appointed by men, not by God. This was not what God intended. The<br />

<strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high priest does not go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one man deems most fitting <strong>to</strong> take <strong>the</strong> job. The <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong><br />

high priest only goes <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one God calls. Aaron was <strong>the</strong> first man God called as high priest. Jesus<br />

is <strong>the</strong> last.<br />

However, while Jesus was like Aaron in that he “did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming<br />

a high priest”, he was very unlike Aaron in that he did not have <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins.<br />

Jesus was absolutely sinless. Jesus was also unlike Aaron in his genealogy. Aaron descended from<br />

Levi, Jacob’s third son. According <strong>to</strong> Hebrew law, only those who were descended from Levi could<br />

serve in <strong>the</strong> priesthood. Yet Jesus descended from Judah, Jacob’s fourth son. According <strong>to</strong> Hebrew<br />

law, he was not eligible for <strong>the</strong> priesthood (at least here on earth). More will be said about this in<br />

<strong>the</strong> lesson on chapter seven.<br />

Verses five and six describe <strong>the</strong> calling <strong>of</strong> Jesus as high priest.<br />

So Christ also did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming a high priest. But God<br />

said <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

And he says in ano<strong>the</strong>r place,<br />

“You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

The first quotation, taken from Psalm two, focuses on <strong>the</strong> fact that Jesus is <strong>the</strong> Son; <strong>the</strong> second,<br />

taken from Psalm 110, that he is a priest forever. It is significant that <strong>the</strong> Jews recognized both <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se Psalms as Messianic in nature – that is, <strong>the</strong>y recognized that <strong>the</strong>se Psalms find <strong>the</strong>ir ultimate<br />

fulfillment in <strong>the</strong> Messiah.<br />

The two passages quoted teach us that it was as Son <strong>of</strong> God that He was appointed<br />

High Priest. This opens up <strong>to</strong> us <strong>the</strong> true nature and character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood. It<br />

shows us that <strong>the</strong> priesthood is rooted in <strong>the</strong> sonship: <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood is <strong>to</strong><br />

reveal and communicate <strong>the</strong> blessed life <strong>of</strong> sonship.<br />

As Son, Christ alone was heir <strong>of</strong> all that God had. All <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r was in<br />

Him. God could have no union or fellowship with any creature but through His<br />

beloved Son, or as far as <strong>the</strong> life and spirit and image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son was seen in it.<br />

Therefore no one could be our High Priest but <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. 5<br />

Aaron served as priest only as long as he lived; however, his priestly line lasted, at least in name,<br />

until <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple in A.D. 70. At that point, <strong>the</strong> line was broken. The high<br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, however, is forever. God himself <strong>to</strong>ld Jesus, “You are a priest forever” (verse<br />

6). He goes on <strong>to</strong> say that Jesus’ priesthood is “in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”. This is a startling<br />

statement, for by using this verse in connection with Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author links Jesus <strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

most mysterious characters in <strong>the</strong> entire Bible.<br />

Who is this Melchizedek? He is only mentioned two times in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. However, those<br />

two brief mentions, <strong>to</strong>taling just four verses, are absolutely critical <strong>to</strong> understanding <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. The first mention <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek is in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Genesis. Here we learn<br />

that Melchizedek was both a king and a priest. Abraham met him as he was returning home after<br />

defeating several kings in battle.<br />

Then Melchizedek king <strong>of</strong> Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest <strong>of</strong> God<br />

Most High, and he blessed Abram, saying, “Blessed be Abram by God Most High,<br />

Crea<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> heaven and earth. And blessed be God Most High, who delivered your<br />

enemies in<strong>to</strong> your hand.” Then Abram gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong> everything.<br />

Genesis 14:18-20<br />

This passage includes <strong>the</strong> first use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word “priest” in <strong>the</strong> Bible. Bible scholars have long<br />

unders<strong>to</strong>od that <strong>the</strong> first time a word is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible is highly significant. The context in which<br />

it is used sets <strong>the</strong> pattern for <strong>the</strong> fullest meaning <strong>of</strong> that word throughout <strong>the</strong> entire Bible. 6 For<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong> word “love” is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible, it is used in connection with a fa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

love for his only son whom he must sacrifice (see Genesis 22:2). This is <strong>the</strong> fullest meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

love in <strong>the</strong> Bible. It ultimately points <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s love for his only Son, Jesus, whom he<br />

sacrificed. That is <strong>the</strong> greatest possible expression <strong>of</strong> love. Here, we see that <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong><br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

4 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 191.<br />

5 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All (New<br />

Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker House, 1996),<br />

p 180.<br />

6 Scholars call this <strong>the</strong> “Principle <strong>of</strong> First<br />

Mention.”<br />

53


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

7 John Phillips, Exploring <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 2002),<br />

p. 66.<br />

8 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 98.<br />

54<br />

word priest is used it is used in connection <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, not <strong>to</strong> Aaron! If that isn’t enough, <strong>the</strong><br />

word priest is applied <strong>to</strong> a man who is both a king and a priest! It would appear, <strong>the</strong>n, that <strong>the</strong><br />

fullest meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood is seen in <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek and not Aaron. And <strong>the</strong> fullest<br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word refers <strong>to</strong> a priest who is also a king.<br />

Psalm 110 is <strong>the</strong> second passage referring <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. Here God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r makes an oath<br />

about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> his Son.<br />

The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind: “You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” Psalm 110:4<br />

Keep in mind that this is from an Old Testament passage. This was from a Psalm that <strong>the</strong> Jews<br />

knew and loved, and it is about, at least in part, <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> our Lord and Savior.<br />

The entire gospel is found within <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. Jesus himself said, in reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament Scriptures, that “Everything must be fulfilled that is written about me in <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>of</strong><br />

Moses, <strong>the</strong> Prophets and <strong>the</strong> Psalms” (Luke 24:44).<br />

Close reading <strong>of</strong> this passage reveals several important facts about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. First,<br />

Jesus’ priesthood is different from and superior <strong>to</strong> Aaron’s priesthood in that Jesus’ priesthood is<br />

guaranteed by an oath from God. The author emphasizes this point in <strong>Hebrews</strong> seven.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without any oath, but he became a priest with an oath when<br />

God said <strong>to</strong> him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘You are a<br />

priest forever.’” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:20-21<br />

Second, Jesus’ priesthood will last forever. And third, Jesus’ priesthood is in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek. This means, in essence, that Jesus is not a priest in <strong>the</strong> pattern set by Aaron. He is<br />

a priest in <strong>the</strong> pattern set by Melchizedek. More will be said about this when we study <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

seven.<br />

This sudden mention <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek throws a shaft <strong>of</strong> light in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole argument<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter. It would become immediately apparent <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> intelligent Hebrew where<br />

<strong>the</strong> argument was leading. At this point, however, <strong>the</strong> writer does little more than<br />

inject <strong>the</strong> name, but he comes back <strong>to</strong> it later and builds mightily on it. So <strong>the</strong>n,<br />

Christ was exalted <strong>to</strong> be a priest as Melchizedek was exalted <strong>to</strong> be a priest. And, had<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer been composing a psalm instead <strong>of</strong> a treatise, no doubt he would have<br />

inserted a selah at this point, meaning, “There, what do you think <strong>of</strong> that?” 7<br />

At this point, <strong>the</strong> author leaves <strong>the</strong> Old Testament and Jesus’ calling by God and focuses on Jesus’<br />

life on earth. In particular, he focuses on Jesus’ relation <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r during his suffering.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ life on earth, he <strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one<br />

who could save him from death, and he was heard because <strong>of</strong> his reverent submission.<br />

Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered and, once made<br />

perfect, he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him and was<br />

designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:7-10<br />

The significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se verses is that <strong>the</strong>y refer <strong>to</strong> Jesus’ earthly experience. Earthly experience<br />

was necessary in order for Jesus <strong>to</strong> become a “merciful and faithful” high priest.<br />

For this reason he had <strong>to</strong> be made like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he<br />

might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might<br />

make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:8 mentions that Jesus “learned obedience from what he suffered”, This does not mean<br />

that Jesus was ever disobedient, but it refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that his obedience did not spring simply<br />

from his perfect moral character. It was forged in <strong>the</strong> school <strong>of</strong> suffering.<br />

Griffith Thomas has rightly said ‘This is <strong>the</strong> difference between innocency and virtue.<br />

Innocency is life untested, while virtue is innocency tested and triumphant’. The Son<br />

had always possessed <strong>the</strong> disposition <strong>of</strong> obedience, but for Him <strong>to</strong> possess <strong>the</strong> virtue<br />

<strong>of</strong> obedience, testing was necessary. 8<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> pointing out that Jesus “learned obedience” , we also learn from verses eight through<br />

ten that Jesus was “made perfect”. This cannot mean that prior <strong>to</strong> this time Jesus was not perfect<br />

in a moral sense. Jesus never sinned. He was always perfect in body, soul and spirit. The key <strong>to</strong><br />

understanding this statement about Jesus being made perfect is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word perfect


as it is used here. It does not mean without sin. It means “<strong>to</strong> bring <strong>to</strong> an end by completing or<br />

perfecting”. 9 When Jesus was completed and perfected by <strong>the</strong> work he did through his life,<br />

death and resurrection, “he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him and was<br />

designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek” (verse 9).<br />

The fitness <strong>of</strong> Jesus for His work is now stressed, for teleio – <strong>the</strong>is, translated made<br />

perfect, means ‘made mature’ or ‘complete’. In <strong>the</strong> first place, Jesus was ‘complete’<br />

in having obtained every necessary qualification for <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> priesthood. He had<br />

<strong>the</strong> authority and calling <strong>of</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r; He became <strong>the</strong> possessor <strong>of</strong> human nature and<br />

sympathy; He surrendered His will <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> obedience and will <strong>of</strong> God; and He <strong>of</strong>fered<br />

on <strong>the</strong> cross <strong>the</strong> perfect sacrifice. In <strong>the</strong> second place, He was ‘complete’ in <strong>the</strong> sense<br />

that He was crowned with glory by His exaltation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God. Thus<br />

He became fit <strong>to</strong> become <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation, for in His character as High<br />

Priest He <strong>of</strong>fered Himself as an expia<strong>to</strong>ry sacrifice for our sins and, <strong>the</strong>refore, He<br />

became through this expia<strong>to</strong>ry sacrifice <strong>the</strong> Saviour <strong>of</strong> man. 10<br />

For <strong>the</strong> Christian, <strong>the</strong> moment when Jesus was “made perfect” is <strong>the</strong> most important moment in<br />

his<strong>to</strong>ry, for at that moment Jesus “became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him”. At<br />

that moment he was “designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”.<br />

Just think about all that Jesus went through so he could be your high priest! And you will never<br />

need a different high priest, for he is a high priest forever. There is much more <strong>the</strong> author could<br />

say about Jesus and his high priesthood, and much more he will say about <strong>the</strong> subject, but he turns<br />

from that subject for <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual condition <strong>of</strong> his readers.<br />

We have much <strong>to</strong> say about this, but it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain because you are slow <strong>to</strong><br />

learn. In fact, though by this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong><br />

teach you <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word all over again. You need milk, not<br />

solid food! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-12<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not as advanced in <strong>the</strong>ir faith as <strong>the</strong>y should have been. They were<br />

“slow <strong>to</strong> learn”. This is not because <strong>the</strong>y were mentally incapable <strong>of</strong> learning. The Hebrew<br />

Christians did not care enough about <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>to</strong> learn anything additional. They were<br />

complacent; content with <strong>the</strong> little <strong>the</strong>y already knew. They had been Christians long enough that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y should have been able <strong>to</strong> teach o<strong>the</strong>rs, but <strong>the</strong>y needed teaching <strong>the</strong>mselves. They had a very<br />

poor grasp <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word.<br />

The subject <strong>of</strong> Christ’s priesthood was one <strong>of</strong> considerable difficulty but it was<br />

certainly not beyond explanation, nor was it beyond <strong>the</strong> writer’s ability <strong>to</strong> explain it,<br />

but his readers had become confused and limited in <strong>the</strong>ir minds through apathy and<br />

mental listlessness. They had become dull <strong>of</strong> hearing, which was a common Greek<br />

ethical term for a sluggish intelligence. 11<br />

Could <strong>the</strong> same thing be said <strong>of</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day? I think it could. Many Christians are, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, “slow <strong>to</strong> learn”. What a tragedy. We do not care enough about our salvation <strong>to</strong> even<br />

learn about it. We are content with <strong>the</strong> few things we already know. By our lack <strong>of</strong> hunger for<br />

God’s truth, we firmly position ourselves in a state <strong>of</strong> spiritual malnourishment. We feed on “milk,<br />

not solid food” (verse 12), because, as spiritual infants, we are incapable <strong>of</strong> digesting anything but<br />

spiritual milk.<br />

“You need milk” renders an expression that literally means “you have become having<br />

need <strong>of</strong> milk,” an expression in which “you have become” is important. Once again<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer is drawing attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that his readers have moved <strong>the</strong>ir position.<br />

Always in <strong>the</strong> Christian life, one ei<strong>the</strong>r moves forward or slips back. It is almost<br />

impossible <strong>to</strong> stand still. These people had not advanced; so <strong>the</strong> result was that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had gone back and had “become” beginners. 12<br />

The Hebrew Christians were slow in grasping God’s truths. Spiritual slowness is always connected<br />

with spiritual slippage.<br />

If <strong>the</strong> dark things do not become plain <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> plain things will become dark. 13<br />

To this point, <strong>the</strong> author has been talking in general terms. The Hebrew Christians were<br />

characterized by slowness <strong>of</strong> learning. The body <strong>of</strong> Christ at large is also characterized by slowness<br />

<strong>of</strong> learning. But that doesn’t mean that all are slow <strong>of</strong> learning. Let’s talk about you and me. Are<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

9 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 466.<br />

10 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 98.<br />

11 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 101.<br />

12 Leon Morris, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s Bible<br />

Commentary: Volume 12, <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981),<br />

p. 52.<br />

13 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 101.<br />

55


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

14 Warren Wiersbe, Be Confident (Colorado<br />

Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r Publishing,<br />

2003), pp. 59-60.<br />

56<br />

you slow <strong>to</strong> learn? Am I? How do you know if you are or if you are not? In verses 13 and 14, <strong>the</strong><br />

author provides <strong>the</strong> simple test that separates <strong>the</strong> infants from <strong>the</strong> mature in Christ.<br />

Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with <strong>the</strong> teaching<br />

about righteousness. But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant use have<br />

trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:13-14<br />

Did you see it? Spiritual infants are “not acquainted with <strong>the</strong> teaching about righteousness”. Spiritual<br />

infants understand something <strong>of</strong> salvation, obviously, or <strong>the</strong>y would not be Christians at all. But<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is something critical <strong>the</strong>y do not understand – <strong>the</strong>y do not understand <strong>the</strong> teaching about<br />

righteousness.<br />

Milk is predigested food, and it is specially suited <strong>to</strong> babies. But only those who<br />

have teeth can enjoy meat. The writer defines <strong>the</strong> “milk” as “<strong>the</strong> first principles <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong> God” (5:12). The “meat” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word is <strong>the</strong> teaching about our Lord’s<br />

ministry now in heaven as our High Priest. The writer wanted <strong>to</strong> give this “meat” <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y were not ready for it.<br />

The “milk” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word refers <strong>to</strong> what Jesus Christ did on earth – His birth, life,<br />

teaching, death, burial, and resurrection. The “meat” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word refers <strong>to</strong> what<br />

Jesus Christ is now doing in heaven. We begin <strong>the</strong> Christian life on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> His<br />

finished work on earth. We grow in <strong>the</strong> Christian life on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> His unfinished<br />

work in heaven. 14<br />

It is clear from <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> this chapter that <strong>the</strong> “teaching about righteousness” we are <strong>to</strong> be<br />

acquainted with is teaching centered on Jesus as high priest. It is not only recognizing Jesus as high<br />

priest, but knowing Jesus as high priest. It is letting him live through you <strong>to</strong>day. It is not constantly<br />

looking back <strong>to</strong> his finished work on <strong>the</strong> cross, although that is obviously necessary, but looking<br />

up <strong>to</strong> his unfinished high priestly work in <strong>the</strong> heavens. It is receiving his invitation <strong>to</strong> “approach <strong>the</strong><br />

throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:16). It is trusting in a living, breathing high priest<br />

who is, at this very moment, interceding for you (Romans 8:34). It is abiding in Christ <strong>to</strong>day (John<br />

15), growing in <strong>the</strong> grace and knowledge <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus, going from glory <strong>to</strong> glory.<br />

It sounds nice, doesn’t it? Praise God for <strong>the</strong> milk, for without it, we would have never grown at all.<br />

But milk alone is no meal for an adult. It cannot completely satisfy a hungry soul.<br />

But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant use have trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong><br />

distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:14<br />

Those who see and know Jesus as <strong>the</strong>ir high priest are marked by maturity. They no longer need <strong>to</strong><br />

be babied. As spiritual adults, <strong>the</strong>y are able <strong>to</strong> distinguish good and evil for <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

With this brief introduction <strong>to</strong> Jesus <strong>the</strong> high priest, <strong>the</strong> author has set <strong>the</strong> table. The next few<br />

chapters feature a little milk, and large helpings <strong>of</strong> meat. Those who are hungry will be filled. Enjoy<br />

<strong>the</strong> feast.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Five<br />

HEBREWS 6


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

58<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

1 Therefore let us leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and go on <strong>to</strong> maturity,<br />

not laying again <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> repentance from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, and <strong>of</strong><br />

faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And God permitting, we will do so.<br />

4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly gift, who have shared in <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted <strong>the</strong> goodness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coming age, 6 if <strong>the</strong>y fall away, <strong>to</strong> be brought<br />

back <strong>to</strong> repentance, because <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir loss <strong>the</strong>y are crucifying <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God all over<br />

again and subjecting him <strong>to</strong> public disgrace.<br />

7Land that drinks in <strong>the</strong> rain <strong>of</strong>ten falling on it and that produces a crop useful <strong>to</strong> those<br />

for whom it is farmed receives <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> God. 8But land that produces thorns and<br />

thistles is worthless and is in danger <strong>of</strong> being cursed. In <strong>the</strong> end it will be burned.<br />

9Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident <strong>of</strong> better things in<br />

your case – things that accompany salvation. 10God is not unjust; he will not forget<br />

your work and <strong>the</strong> love you have shown him as you have helped his people and<br />

continue <strong>to</strong> help <strong>the</strong>m. 11We want each <strong>of</strong> you <strong>to</strong> show this same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very<br />

end, in order <strong>to</strong> make your hope sure. 12We do not want you <strong>to</strong> become lazy, but <strong>to</strong><br />

imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.<br />

13When God made his promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham, since <strong>the</strong>re was no one greater for him<br />

<strong>to</strong> swear by, he swore by himself, 14saying, “I will surely bless you and give you<br />

many descendants.” 15And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was<br />

promised.<br />

16Men swear by someone greater than <strong>the</strong>mselves, and <strong>the</strong> oath confirms what is said<br />

and puts an end <strong>to</strong> all argument. 17Because God wanted <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> unchanging<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> his purpose very clear <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong> what was promised, he confirmed<br />

it with an oath. 18God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is<br />

impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie, we who have fled <strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us<br />

may be greatly encouraged. 19We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and<br />

secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, 20where Jesus, who went<br />

before us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order<br />

<strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1-3<br />

What is it that <strong>the</strong> author encourages <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> leave?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> doing so? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1; 1 Peter 2:1-3


What is <strong>the</strong> distinguishing mark <strong>of</strong> a mature believer? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14<br />

The Hebrew Christians <strong>the</strong> author was writing <strong>to</strong> were still practicing Old Testament rituals which<br />

foreshadowed Jesus. This was common among <strong>the</strong> early Christians, most <strong>of</strong> whom were Jews.<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> situation Paul found upon his arrival in Jerusalem. Acts 21:17-26<br />

Paul confronted Peter when he saw Peter’s hypocritical stance <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> Gentiles in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law. Describe <strong>the</strong> situation detailed in Galatians 2:11-16 in your own words.<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8<br />

In verses four through six, <strong>the</strong> author says that repentance is impossible for certain people. What<br />

are <strong>the</strong> distinguishing characteristics <strong>of</strong> those people for whom repentance is impossible?<br />

The author inserts a short “parable” in verses seven and eight. What is <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> this parable,<br />

and how does it apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, and, by extension, <strong>to</strong> all Christians?<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

59


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

60<br />

Did <strong>the</strong> author actually think that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were at <strong>the</strong> point described in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

verses? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-10<br />

Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author put <strong>the</strong>se warnings in this letter?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-12<br />

The author quickly shifts from warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> encouraging <strong>the</strong>m. How does he<br />

encourage <strong>the</strong> believers?<br />

God’s justice is referred <strong>to</strong> in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> work a Christian does and <strong>the</strong> love he or she shows.<br />

How does this knowledge help you?<br />

The Hebrew Christians are encouraged <strong>to</strong> “show this same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end” (verse 11).<br />

What do you think “<strong>the</strong> very end” is? See also 1 Timothy 6:13-15<br />

The author encourages <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> not <strong>to</strong> become lazy. What are <strong>the</strong>y instead encouraged <strong>to</strong> do?


(Personal) Is this something you find yourself doing? If so, whom do you imitate?<br />

(Personal) Do <strong>the</strong> people you imitate meet <strong>the</strong> standards outlined in verse 12?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:13-20<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 16, why do men take an oath?<br />

Why did God confirm his promise <strong>of</strong> salvation with an oath? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:17<br />

God cannot lie. He cannot break his promise <strong>of</strong> salvation, and he cannot break his oath which<br />

confirms that promise. What is <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> knowing <strong>the</strong>se two things in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:18<br />

Our hope in Jesus is “an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul”. Is Jesus your anchor? If so, how does he “stabilize”<br />

your soul (your mind, will and emotions)?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> life condition <strong>of</strong> those who have no anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:36<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

61


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

1 John Pollock, The Apostle – A Life <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r<br />

Publishing, 1985), p. 17.<br />

62<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 6.<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

This is one <strong>of</strong> those chapters that can strike fear and trembling in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> bravest <strong>of</strong> Christians. But<br />

my prayer is not that we just get through this chapter in one piece. Let’s have more faith than that.<br />

My prayer is that we’ll not only make it through, but that we’ll be mightily blessed through <strong>the</strong><br />

truths we learn from this chapter. Amen? So be it.<br />

A CALL TO LEAVE ELEMENTARY TEACHINGS<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> six picks up where <strong>Hebrews</strong> five left <strong>of</strong>f. The author has just <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y are “slow <strong>to</strong> learn” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11). His desire is <strong>to</strong> move <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> “elementary<br />

truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word”, which he also calls “milk”, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> “teaching about righteousness”, also<br />

known as “meat”. This “meat” as we saw from <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last chapter, is focused on <strong>the</strong><br />

high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

The author begins <strong>the</strong> chapter by describing <strong>the</strong> milk he wants <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> leave<br />

behind.<br />

Therefore let us leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and go on <strong>to</strong> maturity,<br />

not laying again <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> repentance from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, and <strong>of</strong><br />

faith in God, instruction about baptisms, <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dead, and eternal judgment. And God permitting we will do so. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1-3<br />

The “elementary teachings about Christ” <strong>the</strong> author is referring <strong>to</strong> are, I believe, <strong>the</strong> teachings<br />

found within <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The Old Testament was, after all, <strong>the</strong> only Bible <strong>the</strong> first century<br />

church read. Consequently, even for <strong>the</strong> non-Hebrew Christians, much more emphasis was placed<br />

on <strong>the</strong> Old Testament than we place on it <strong>to</strong>day. Add <strong>to</strong> this <strong>the</strong> fact that every Jewish boy spent<br />

hundreds <strong>of</strong> hours studying <strong>the</strong> Old Testament in <strong>the</strong> synagogue school, and you can see <strong>the</strong><br />

attachment <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians would have had with <strong>the</strong> teachings found within <strong>the</strong><br />

Old Testament.<br />

John Pollock, author <strong>of</strong> The Apostle – A Life <strong>of</strong> Paul, describes <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul’s early synagogue<br />

training; training which was typical for many Jewish boys in <strong>the</strong> first century.<br />

The school attached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tarsus synagogue taught nothing but <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Law. Each boy repeated its phrases in chorus after <strong>the</strong> hazzan or<br />

synagogue keeper until vowels, accent, and rhythm were precisely correct. Paul<br />

learned <strong>to</strong> write <strong>the</strong> Hebrew characters accurately on papyrus, thus gradually<br />

forming his own rolls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scriptures. His fa<strong>the</strong>r would have presented him with<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r set <strong>of</strong> rolls, on vellum: <strong>the</strong> Greek translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament known as<br />

<strong>the</strong> Septuagint, from which <strong>the</strong> set readings were taken in synagogue each Sabbath.<br />

By his thirteenth birthday, Paul had mastered Jewish his<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>the</strong> poetry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalms,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> majestic literature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets. His ear had been trained <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very pitch<br />

<strong>of</strong> accuracy, and a swift brain like his could retain what he heard as instantly and<br />

faithfully as a modern “pho<strong>to</strong>graphic mind” retains a printed page. 1<br />

With this background, it is easy <strong>to</strong> see why <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians held tightly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> rituals and<br />

laws found in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The Old Testament outlines many such rituals and laws that<br />

prefigured Jesus Christ. For instance, if a man sinned, he was required <strong>to</strong> “bring as his <strong>of</strong>fering for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sin he committed a female goat without defect. He is <strong>to</strong> lay his hand on <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sin<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering and slaughter it at <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering” (Leviticus 4:28-29). The blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

goat was not <strong>the</strong> reason <strong>the</strong> man received forgiveness, <strong>of</strong> course. The blood was merely a picture<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, whose blood is <strong>the</strong> only blood capable <strong>of</strong> washing away sin. Notice<br />

that this ritual involved <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands – which is referred <strong>to</strong> in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:2.<br />

I believe <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were still identifying <strong>the</strong>mselves with <strong>the</strong>se pictures and precursors<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ ra<strong>the</strong>r than Christ himself. They were like <strong>the</strong> Christian believers <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul met on<br />

his last journey <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong>y said <strong>to</strong> Paul: “You see, bro<strong>the</strong>r, how many thousands <strong>of</strong> Jews have believed,<br />

and all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are zealous for <strong>the</strong> law. They have been informed that you teach all<br />

<strong>the</strong> Jews who live among <strong>the</strong> Gentiles <strong>to</strong> turn away from Moses, telling <strong>the</strong>m not <strong>to</strong>


circumcise <strong>the</strong>ir children or live according <strong>to</strong> our cus<strong>to</strong>ms. What shall we do? They<br />

will certainly hear that you have come, so do what we tell you. There are four men<br />

with us who have made a vow. Take <strong>the</strong>se men, join in <strong>the</strong>ir purification rites and<br />

pay <strong>the</strong>ir expenses, so that <strong>the</strong>y can have <strong>the</strong>ir heads shaved.” Acts 21:20-24<br />

These believers had been following Christ for many years, but <strong>the</strong>y were still zealous for <strong>the</strong> Jewish<br />

law. Even as believers <strong>the</strong>y were taking part in “purification rites,” that is, <strong>the</strong>y were washing<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves in accordance with Old Testament cus<strong>to</strong>ms for <strong>the</strong>ir purification. This is what <strong>the</strong><br />

author means by <strong>the</strong> phrase “instruction about baptisms”, found in verse two. He is not talking<br />

about believer’s baptism or <strong>the</strong> baptism with <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. He is talking about Jewish purification<br />

rites. This is why both <strong>the</strong> New American Standard and <strong>the</strong> English Standard Version use <strong>the</strong> word<br />

“washings” ra<strong>the</strong>r than “baptisms” in verse two. When Paul traveled <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem, <strong>the</strong> believers<br />

wanted him <strong>to</strong> be purified in this ceremonial manner at <strong>the</strong> temple.<br />

Coming from abroad, Paul would have had <strong>to</strong> regain ceremonial purity by a sevenday<br />

ritual <strong>of</strong> purification before he could be present at <strong>the</strong> absolution ceremony <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> four Jewish Christians in <strong>the</strong> Jerusalem temple. This ritual included reporting<br />

<strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priests and being sprinkled with water <strong>of</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement on <strong>the</strong> third and<br />

seventh days. 2<br />

Obviously, being sprinkled with water does not purify you. We are cleansed by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

“He saved us through <strong>the</strong> washing <strong>of</strong> rebirth and renewal by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit” (Titus 3:5). The<br />

Hebrew Christians, however, were still attracted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old ways, and it was keeping <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

forward progress in Christ.<br />

Spiritual babyhood is fostered by ritualism. An elaborate ritual was acceptable in<br />

Old Testament times because that was <strong>the</strong> infancy stage <strong>of</strong> divine revelation, but with<br />

<strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Christ <strong>the</strong> nursery should have been left behind. The Hebrew believers<br />

had <strong>to</strong> put away <strong>the</strong> cramping and inhibiting rituals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir former faith. They had<br />

made no progress in spiritual things because <strong>the</strong>y were still tied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> apron strings<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old dispensation. 3<br />

The author’s point, <strong>the</strong>n, in verses one through three, is that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians need <strong>to</strong> move<br />

beyond <strong>the</strong> “elementary teachings about Christ” – those elementary teachings found in <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament – <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> reality <strong>of</strong> Christ seen in Christ himself.<br />

None <strong>of</strong> this is <strong>to</strong> denigrate <strong>the</strong> Old Testament itself. I love <strong>the</strong> Old Testament and believe it<br />

contains <strong>the</strong> full gospel. I believe every word in it is “God-brea<strong>the</strong>d” (2 Timothy 3:16). However,<br />

<strong>the</strong> pictures <strong>of</strong> Christ in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament must not become a substitute for Christ himself. He is<br />

<strong>the</strong> fulfillment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

The Hebrew Christians have been urged onward and upward. We, <strong>to</strong>o, must go onward and<br />

upward. Dead rituals have no place among <strong>the</strong> living. We must ask ourselves if we, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, have become stalled in <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and have neglected Christ<br />

himself. Once you start with Christ, you are called <strong>to</strong> finish with Christ.<br />

A STERN WARNING<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> author has urged <strong>the</strong> believers <strong>to</strong> “leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ”<br />

(verse one), he warns <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> danger <strong>of</strong> falling away.<br />

It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly gift, who have shared in <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, who have tasted <strong>the</strong> goodness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coming age, if <strong>the</strong>y fall away, <strong>to</strong> be brought<br />

back <strong>to</strong> repentance, because <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir loss <strong>the</strong>y are crucifying <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God all over<br />

again and subjecting him <strong>to</strong> public disgrace.<br />

Land that drinks in <strong>the</strong> rain <strong>of</strong>ten falling on it and that produces a crop useful <strong>to</strong><br />

those for whom it is farmed receives <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> God. But land that produces<br />

thorns and thistles is worthless and is in danger <strong>of</strong> being cursed. In <strong>the</strong> end it will be<br />

burned. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8<br />

This is, by all accounts, a difficult passage. It becomes more difficult when we take it out <strong>of</strong> context.<br />

We must constantly guard against <strong>the</strong> tendency <strong>to</strong> approach <strong>the</strong> Bible like we are some sort <strong>of</strong><br />

spiritual lumberjack, quickly cutting out select trees (verses), and <strong>the</strong>n dragging those trees out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> forest where we found <strong>the</strong>m (<strong>the</strong> entire passage). These verses were not written as individual<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

2 Richard N. Longenecker, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s<br />

Bible Commentary: Volume 9, Acts (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981),<br />

p. 520.<br />

3 John Phillips, Exploring <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 2002),<br />

p. 69.<br />

63


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

4 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 224.<br />

64<br />

thoughts, but as important parts <strong>of</strong> this specific letter. Therefore, it is in <strong>the</strong> overall context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

letter that we will find <strong>the</strong> most satisfac<strong>to</strong>ry answers <strong>to</strong> our questions.<br />

To untangle this passage, I believe we must not forget <strong>the</strong> author’s audience – Hebrew Christians,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> author’s intent – pointing those Christians back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. In verses one through<br />

three, <strong>the</strong> author has urged <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> “leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about<br />

Christ”. We have already discussed what <strong>the</strong>se elementary teachings are. Now I want you <strong>to</strong><br />

focus on something else about <strong>the</strong> first three verses. Notice that in verse one <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong><br />

pronoun “us” and in verse three he uses <strong>the</strong> pronoun “we”. Verses one through three are written<br />

n<br />

specifically <strong>to</strong> and s about <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. The author is saying <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, in essence, “Toge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

let us move past <strong>the</strong>se elementary teachings about Christ.”<br />

In verses four through eight, <strong>the</strong> author does not use <strong>the</strong>se more personal pronouns. He doesn’t<br />

say “we,” “you,” or “us.” Instead, he talks impersonally about “those who have once been<br />

er,<br />

enlightened” (verse 4). He tells a parable about “land that produces thorns and thistles” (verse 8).<br />

It seems, <strong>the</strong>n, that <strong>the</strong> author is reluctant <strong>to</strong> put <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians in <strong>the</strong> class <strong>of</strong> those who<br />

fall away, but he does feel that it is necessary <strong>to</strong> warn <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> those<br />

who do.<br />

The author is not warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians about what will happen <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. He is warning<br />

<strong>the</strong>m about what does happen <strong>to</strong> those who “fall away”. Why did <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians need <strong>to</strong> be<br />

warned in this way? From <strong>the</strong> context, I believe, it is clear. They were in danger <strong>of</strong> doing this very<br />

thing and this letter was God’s word <strong>of</strong> warning <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

).<br />

The phrase “fall away” signifies <strong>the</strong> action <strong>of</strong> falling away “from adherence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> realities and facts<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith”. o<br />

ts<br />

m<br />

g.<br />

t<br />

,<br />

g.<br />

4 The author doesn’t tell us all that he means by <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> this phrase, but I believe<br />

he is talking about far more than merely backsliding. After all, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had already<br />

been accused <strong>of</strong> this (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1). I believe he is warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians about <strong>the</strong><br />

consequences <strong>of</strong> abandoning <strong>the</strong>ir faith al<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. We can hear echoes <strong>of</strong> this same thought in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:29.<br />

How much more severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has<br />

trampled <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace?<br />

Notice, in <strong>the</strong>se verses <strong>the</strong> author doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>of</strong> trampling <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God underfoot, and he doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> treating <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus as unholy. Once again,<br />

he speaks in generalities, describing “a man” who would do this. But while he doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong>m<br />

directly, he does, however, feel <strong>the</strong> need <strong>to</strong> warn <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> consequences for those who<br />

would do this.<br />

The author summarizes <strong>the</strong>se thoughts in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:35.<br />

So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded.<br />

The Hebrew Christians were at <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> throwing <strong>the</strong>ir salvation away! That is why God had<br />

<strong>the</strong> author write this letter – he knew that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians needed <strong>to</strong> hear a stern warning.<br />

Just imagine <strong>the</strong> urgency with which it was written! God’s words <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author were probably<br />

something like, “I need you <strong>to</strong> write a letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians – <strong>to</strong>day!”<br />

Now, how does this warning apply <strong>to</strong> us? Is it <strong>to</strong> be taken seriously? The author surely intended<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians take it seriously. These verses are real warnings.<br />

I must tell you that I have spent several days working through this passage. As I have prayed about<br />

and thought through <strong>the</strong> passage myself and as I have read <strong>the</strong> opinions <strong>of</strong> various commenta<strong>to</strong>rs,<br />

I have come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclusion that we must be extremely careful with how we handle this warning.<br />

As Christians, we simply cannot ignore this warning, as we might do if it were written <strong>to</strong> non-<br />

Christians. The context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage is clear. It was given as a real warning <strong>to</strong> a real group <strong>of</strong><br />

Christians who were on <strong>the</strong> verge <strong>of</strong> shipwrecking <strong>the</strong>ir faith.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> you may be asking why I haven’t talked about eternal security and entered <strong>the</strong> debate<br />

over whe<strong>the</strong>r a Christian can or cannot lose his salvation. I haven’t discussed this issue in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

terms because <strong>the</strong> author did not discuss <strong>the</strong> issue in <strong>the</strong>se terms. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author wasn’t<br />

discussing this issue at all. He wasn’t writing <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians eager <strong>to</strong> settle a <strong>the</strong>ological<br />

debate. He was writing <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> Christians he knew and loved. These Christians were


considering throwing <strong>the</strong>ir faith away. This was a warning about <strong>the</strong> consequences for those who<br />

would do this. The author meant his warning <strong>to</strong> be taken seriously. I know this much for sure.<br />

If I see a tiger in <strong>the</strong> jungle, I am not going <strong>to</strong> open his mouth <strong>to</strong> see if he has any teeth. He may<br />

have no teeth, that is true, but I am going <strong>to</strong> assume that he has teeth and stay as far away from<br />

<strong>the</strong> tiger as possible. The same may be said <strong>of</strong> this warning. Only a fool would do o<strong>the</strong>rwise.<br />

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> author has, hopefully, knocked a little sense in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, he speaks a<br />

few words <strong>of</strong> encouragement.<br />

Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident <strong>of</strong> better things in your<br />

case – things that accompany salvation. God is not unjust; he will not forget your<br />

work and <strong>the</strong> love you have shown him as you have helped his people and continue <strong>to</strong><br />

help <strong>the</strong>m. We want each <strong>of</strong> you <strong>to</strong> show <strong>the</strong> same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end, in order<br />

<strong>to</strong> make your hope sure. We do not want you <strong>to</strong> become lazy, but <strong>to</strong> imitate those<br />

who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-12<br />

Notice, in <strong>the</strong>se four verses <strong>the</strong> author resumes speaking <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> in a more personal style,<br />

calling <strong>the</strong>m “dear friends”, “your” and “you”. The author does not believe <strong>the</strong>y will be numbered<br />

among those who have fallen away. He believes <strong>the</strong> opposite – that <strong>the</strong>y will be rewarded! It seems<br />

<strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had worked hard for God, demonstrating <strong>the</strong>ir love for him by <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had helped his people. The author encourages <strong>the</strong>m in this by telling <strong>the</strong>m that God will remember<br />

all that has been done. However, it is not enough <strong>to</strong> start in <strong>the</strong> right direction. We must also<br />

concentrate on how we finish. Laziness has no place in <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. God is looking for<br />

diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end. Anything less is poor stewardship.<br />

How does <strong>the</strong> Christian end well? The author tells us how those who have gone before us ended<br />

well. Those who have inherited his promises have all had two things in common – faith and<br />

patience. Faith isn’t enough, and patience isn’t enough. The combination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two is <strong>the</strong> key <strong>to</strong><br />

finishing <strong>the</strong> race well.<br />

Where do faith and patience come from? They come from God, and <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>to</strong> be expected in<br />

every child <strong>of</strong> his. Every Christian has some faith, for faith must be present for one <strong>to</strong> be saved.<br />

God gives a “measure <strong>of</strong> faith” <strong>to</strong> all his children (see Romans 12:3). And more faith comes as<br />

we hear his message (see Romans 10:17). Never complain that you don’t have faith. If you are a<br />

Christian, you do have faith. God has given you faith. <strong>Study</strong> God’s word and attend <strong>to</strong> his voice and<br />

your faith will grow fur<strong>the</strong>r. Patience, like faith, is present in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> every Christian. This may<br />

surprise you, but it is true. If you are a Christian, you have patience. I say this because patience is<br />

a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit (see Galatians 5:22-23). Fruit grows. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> more mature you are in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s fruit should be seen in your life. You don’t need <strong>to</strong> pray for<br />

patience. It naturally grows in all those who love <strong>the</strong> Lord and press forward in him. If you are not<br />

seeing any patience in your life it is not because you have none. It is because <strong>the</strong> patience you have<br />

is not being exercised. A healthy fruit tree will produce fruit. If you are spiritually healthy, patience<br />

will naturally grow in your life.<br />

Now, how do I put <strong>the</strong>se two <strong>to</strong> work in my life? The author <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> tells us <strong>to</strong> “imitate those<br />

who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.” The formula may be written like<br />

this: faith + patience + imitation = our promised inheritance.<br />

I am not <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> run <strong>the</strong> Christian race. I have a pattern I can follow. I can imitate <strong>the</strong> saints<br />

who finished well. To do this, I obviously need <strong>to</strong> know <strong>the</strong>ir s<strong>to</strong>ries. Far <strong>to</strong>o many Christians are<br />

ignorant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>rs who have gone before us. We need <strong>to</strong> be well acquainted with <strong>the</strong> saints<br />

named in <strong>the</strong> Bible, and <strong>the</strong> saints not named in <strong>the</strong> Bible, as well. I would recommend that, along<br />

with your daily Scripture reading, you make it a habit <strong>to</strong> read biographies <strong>of</strong> saints who have<br />

“fought <strong>the</strong> good fight.” I have been greatly blessed and encouraged as I have read about, and<br />

endeavored <strong>to</strong> imitate, <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> Samuel Morris, William Carey, Watchman Nee, Uncle John<br />

Vassar, Corrie Ten Boom, Bro<strong>the</strong>r Andrew, Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r, George Mueller, John Wesley, John<br />

Bunyon, D.L. Moody, Charles Finney and many o<strong>the</strong>rs. I like <strong>to</strong> learn from men and women <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Spirit. How did <strong>the</strong>y succeed? You will learn great secrets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith as you read about and imitate<br />

<strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> those who have successfully gone before you.<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

65


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

66<br />

THE PROMISE AND THE OATH<br />

The author has encouraged <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. But <strong>the</strong>y needed more than just encouraging<br />

words. They needed an anchor <strong>the</strong>y could hold on <strong>to</strong>. That anchor is exactly what <strong>the</strong> author<br />

presents in <strong>the</strong> last eight verses <strong>of</strong> this chapter.<br />

When God made his promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham, since <strong>the</strong>re was no one greater for him <strong>to</strong><br />

swear by, he swore by himself, saying, “I will surely bless you and give you many<br />

descendants.” And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised.<br />

Men swear by someone greater than <strong>the</strong>mselves, and <strong>the</strong> oath confirms what is said<br />

and puts an end <strong>to</strong> all argument. Because God wanted <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> unchanging<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> his purpose very clear <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong> what was promised, he confirmed<br />

it with an oath. God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is<br />

impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie, we who have fled <strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us<br />

may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and<br />

secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, where Jesus, who went before<br />

us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:13-20<br />

The anchor is <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us in Jesus. He is our glorious hope. How do I know that my<br />

hope in Jesus is not just wishful thinking? I know it because God promised Abraham that he would<br />

bless him and give him many descendants. This blessing is only found in Jesus. This promise was<br />

a promise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. God’s word <strong>to</strong> Abraham is pro<strong>of</strong> that Jesus is <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> our salvation.<br />

God cannot lie (1 Samuel 15:29), <strong>the</strong>refore, this promise should greatly comfort me.<br />

Notice, however, that this passage in <strong>Hebrews</strong> talks about more than just a promise. It says that<br />

God “confirmed it with an oath”. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, God made a solemn oath that he would keep <strong>the</strong><br />

promise he had previously made. Why would God do this? He doesn’t need <strong>to</strong> take an oath about<br />

anything. His word is good. He cannot lie. His promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham was enough.<br />

Do you know why he <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> oath? He <strong>to</strong>ok it for us. He <strong>to</strong>ok an oath so that “we who have fled<br />

<strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us may be greatly encouraged”. God promised our salvation in<br />

Jesus. He cannot lie, <strong>the</strong>refore I can trust in his promise. That is a first “unchangeable thing”. More<br />

than that, he <strong>to</strong>ok an oath about his promise <strong>of</strong> our salvation. That is a second “unchangeable thing<br />

in which it is impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie”. God did this <strong>to</strong> encourage our “souls”. We can grab hold<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus with confidence, knowing that God has guaranteed our salvation in Jesus in two ways – by<br />

his promise and by his oath. He is our anchor.<br />

We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our<br />

behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

6:19-20<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se verses, Jesus – our great hope – is called an “anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul”. This is an important<br />

thought and bears exploring. The Christian is a three-part being: body, soul and spirit (see<br />

1Thessalonians 5:23). When you are born again, your spirit (heart) is made brand new (see<br />

Ezekiel 36:25-27). You become a new creation in Christ (see 2 Corinthians 5:17). Your soul and<br />

body, however, are not made new. If you are an old man when you are born again, you do not<br />

turn in<strong>to</strong> a young man at that moment. Your physical body remains old. In <strong>the</strong> same way, your soul<br />

– your mind, will and emotions – is not made brand new. However, it does not need <strong>to</strong> stay in a<br />

damaged state (as all mankind is without Christ). It must be res<strong>to</strong>red, almost in <strong>the</strong> same way that<br />

antique furniture would be res<strong>to</strong>red. The old layers <strong>of</strong> worldly thinking and habits must be stripped<br />

<strong>of</strong>f one layer at a time.<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> anchor for your soul. Like an anchor that firmly holds a ship even in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> a<br />

great s<strong>to</strong>rm, Jesus keeps <strong>the</strong> Christian’s mind, will and emotions upright and intact even in <strong>the</strong><br />

midst <strong>of</strong> life’s troubles. If you are a Christian, your hope is anchored <strong>to</strong> Jesus. He has gone in<strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> very holiest place in <strong>the</strong> entire universe, and is securely planted <strong>the</strong>re. An anchor line extends<br />

between Jesus and you! A ship’s anchor line goes down. Your anchor line goes up <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very<br />

throne <strong>of</strong> God! If you were able <strong>to</strong> follow that anchor line, right now, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> anchor itself, you<br />

would see Jesus ministering <strong>the</strong>re on your behalf. At this very moment he is interceding for you<br />

(see Romans 8:34).


God has guaranteed, by a promise and an oath, that your anchor will never slip. Your anchor holds!<br />

Put your trust in that anchor. As you do, you will find great rest for your soul.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

67


Week Six<br />

HEBREWS 7


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

1This Melchizedek was king <strong>of</strong> Salem and priest <strong>of</strong> God Most High. He met Abraham<br />

returning from <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kings and blessed him, 2and Abraham gave him a<br />

tenth <strong>of</strong> everything. First, his name means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”; <strong>the</strong>n also, “king<br />

<strong>of</strong> Salem” means “king <strong>of</strong> peace.” 3Without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r, without genealogy,<br />

without beginning <strong>of</strong> days or end <strong>of</strong> life, like <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God he remains a priest<br />

forever.<br />

4Just think how great he was: Even <strong>the</strong> patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> plunder! 5Now <strong>the</strong> law requires <strong>the</strong> descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi who become priests <strong>to</strong><br />

collect a tenth from <strong>the</strong> people – that is, <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs – even though <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

are descended from Abraham. 6This man, however, did not trace his descent from<br />

Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had <strong>the</strong> promises.<br />

7And without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater. 8In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong><br />

tenth is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him who is declared <strong>to</strong> be<br />

living. 9One might even say that Levi, who collects <strong>the</strong> tenth, paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham, 10because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>r.<br />

11If perfection could have been attained through <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood (for on<br />

<strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> it <strong>the</strong> law was given <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people), why was <strong>the</strong>re still need for ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

priest <strong>to</strong> come – one in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, not in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron? 12For when <strong>the</strong>re is a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood, <strong>the</strong>re must also be a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

13He <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>se things are said belonged <strong>to</strong> a different tribe, and no one from<br />

that tribe has ever served at <strong>the</strong> altar. 14For it is clear that our Lord descended from<br />

Judah, and in regard <strong>to</strong> that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. 15And what we<br />

have said is even more clear if ano<strong>the</strong>r priest like Melchizedek appears, 16one who<br />

has become a priest not on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> a regulation as <strong>to</strong> his ancestry but on <strong>the</strong> basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an indestructible life. 17For it is declared:<br />

“You are a priest forever,<br />

in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

18The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless 19 (for <strong>the</strong> law<br />

made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near <strong>to</strong><br />

God.<br />

20And it was not without an oath! O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without any oath, 21but he<br />

became a priest with an oath when God said <strong>to</strong> him:<br />

“The Lord has sworn<br />

and will not change his mind:<br />

‘You are a priest forever.’”<br />

22Because <strong>of</strong> this oath, Jesus has become <strong>the</strong> guarantee <strong>of</strong> a better covenant.<br />

23Now <strong>the</strong>re have been many <strong>of</strong> those priests, since death prevented <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

continuing in <strong>of</strong>fice; 24but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood.<br />

25Therefore he is able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him,<br />

because he always lives <strong>to</strong> intercede for <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

26Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart<br />

from sinners, exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens. 27Unlike <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r high priests, he does not<br />

need <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and <strong>the</strong>n for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> people. He sacrificed for <strong>the</strong>ir sins once for all when he <strong>of</strong>fered himself. 28For <strong>the</strong><br />

law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but <strong>the</strong> oath, which came after <strong>the</strong><br />

law, appointed <strong>the</strong> Son, who has been made perfect forever.<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

69


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

70<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:1-10<br />

These verses include details about Melchizedek which were not highlighted in our study <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5. From <strong>the</strong>se verses write as many details about Melchizedek as you can.<br />

The name Melchizedek means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness” and his title means “king <strong>of</strong> peace”. Both his<br />

name and his title point <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Look up <strong>the</strong> following verses and describe Jesus’ relationship <strong>to</strong><br />

righteousness and <strong>to</strong> peace, and, if indicated, how this affects <strong>the</strong> Christian.<br />

RIGHTEOUSNESS<br />

Psalm 36:5-6<br />

Psalm 111:3<br />

Psalm 119:137<br />

2 Corinthians 5:21<br />

Psalm 23:3<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 6:33<br />

PEACE<br />

Isaiah 9:6<br />

John 14:27


Romans 5:1<br />

Ephesians 2:14<br />

Colossians 3:15<br />

2 Thessalonians 3:16<br />

The author spends a great deal <strong>of</strong> time talking about Abraham giving a tenth <strong>of</strong> his plunder <strong>to</strong><br />

Melchizedek. Why is this seemingly insignificant fact very significant?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11-22<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 11, why was <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood inadequate?<br />

Do you believe Christ’s high priesthood accomplishes this? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10 and 14<br />

When <strong>the</strong> priesthood changes, something else must also change. What is it? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:12<br />

God is just. Everything he does must be completely “legal.” How, <strong>the</strong>n, is it “legal” for Jesus <strong>to</strong><br />

serve as a priest when he descended from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Judah and not from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi?<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

71


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

72<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 19, what are we able <strong>to</strong> do through Jesus’ priesthood?<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> best <strong>the</strong> old priesthood could accomplish? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:13<br />

Why is it significant that Jesus became a high priest with an oath?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:23-25<br />

The Levitical priesthood had many weaknesses. These verses describe one major weakness. What<br />

was it?<br />

Why is it important that Jesus lives forever? What does this have <strong>to</strong> do with his priesthood?<br />

Why is Jesus’ present intercession critical <strong>to</strong> your salvation <strong>to</strong>day? See also Romans 8:34


The Hebrew Christians, as we learned in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5, were not thinking about Christ’s “active”<br />

priesthood and how it applied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Do you think believers <strong>to</strong>day have this same problem? Do you?<br />

What sorts <strong>of</strong> spiritual conditions might be present in <strong>the</strong> Christian’s life who does not see Jesus<br />

as an effectively and actively serving high priest?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

From <strong>the</strong>se verses, describe our high priest Jesus as completely as possible.<br />

The high priests sacrificed “day after day”. What does this say about <strong>the</strong> efficacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sacrifices?<br />

See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-4<br />

Jesus’ <strong>of</strong>fered himself as a sacrifice “once for all”, what does this say about <strong>the</strong> efficacy <strong>of</strong> his<br />

sacrifice?<br />

What do <strong>the</strong> following verses say about <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus – its preciousness, effectiveness<br />

and power?<br />

Romans 3:25<br />

Romans 5:9<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

73


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

74<br />

Ephesians 2:13<br />

Colossians 1:19-20<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:12<br />

1 Peter 1:18-19<br />

1 John 1:7<br />

Revelation 1:4-5<br />

Revelation 5:9<br />

Revelation 7:14<br />

Revelation 12:11<br />

Jesus has been “made perfect forever”. Why is this significant for <strong>the</strong> Christian?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter seven.<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

We return <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> five introduces <strong>the</strong> reader <strong>to</strong> this mysterious person and<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> six mentions him once, but it isn’t until <strong>Hebrews</strong> seven that <strong>the</strong> author explains his<br />

significance. It is not as though <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were <strong>to</strong>tally unfamiliar with Melchizedek.<br />

They certainly knew <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ry in which he appears, because, after all, it involved <strong>the</strong> very first<br />

Hebrew, <strong>the</strong> highly esteemed Abraham. They were also aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalm which mentions


Melchizedek – Psalm 110. What <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were not aware <strong>of</strong> was what Melchizedek<br />

had <strong>to</strong> do with Jesus.<br />

But we must not see this chapter as nothing more than his<strong>to</strong>ry which would have been helpful<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> first century Hebrew Christian but does not apply <strong>to</strong> life <strong>to</strong>day. Every Christian needs <strong>to</strong><br />

understand <strong>the</strong> truths outlined in this chapter, for <strong>the</strong>y are God-brea<strong>the</strong>d and <strong>the</strong>y concern our<br />

Lord.<br />

This chapter is not milk. It is grade-A steak; <strong>the</strong> very finest cut available. It reveals new truths about<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ. Every time we learn something new about him, we are able <strong>to</strong> move <strong>to</strong> a<br />

new, much higher level <strong>of</strong> appreciation for him. Higher appreciation leads <strong>to</strong> greater love for him.<br />

Greater love leads <strong>to</strong> greater obedience. I believe that was <strong>the</strong> result when <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

read this chapter for <strong>the</strong> first time. May it be true <strong>of</strong> us as well.<br />

THE CHAPTER DIVISION<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> seven may be divided in two parts: <strong>the</strong> first ten verses describe Melchizedek himself, <strong>the</strong><br />

last 18 verses describe how Jesus’ priesthood is like Melchizedek’s priesthood and superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood.<br />

A CLOSER LOOK AT MELCHIZEDEK<br />

The author begins this discussion on Melchizedek by reviewing <strong>the</strong> passage in which Melchizedek<br />

appears (Genesis 14). These were facts all <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians would have known quite well.<br />

This Melchizedek was king <strong>of</strong> Salem and priest <strong>of</strong> God Most High. He met Abraham<br />

returning from <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kings and blessed him, and Abraham gave him a<br />

tenth <strong>of</strong> everything. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:1-2<br />

It is important <strong>to</strong> note that Melchizedek was not just a king, nor was he just a priest. He was a<br />

king and a priest. As we learned in our lesson on <strong>Hebrews</strong> five, Melchizedek is <strong>the</strong> first priest<br />

mentioned in <strong>the</strong> Bible. He is <strong>the</strong> only priest mentioned in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament who also served as<br />

a king. It is not that o<strong>the</strong>rs did not wish <strong>to</strong> serve as both king and priest. In fact, Uzziah, one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> kings <strong>of</strong> Judah, entered <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> incense which <strong>the</strong> priests were only allowed <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fer. But Uzziah was not permitted <strong>to</strong> fill both <strong>of</strong>fices. Even while he was attempting <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong><br />

incense, <strong>the</strong> Lord struck him with leprosy. 1 Under <strong>the</strong> law, kings, who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Judah,<br />

were not allowed <strong>to</strong> serve as priests, and priests, who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi, were not allowed<br />

<strong>to</strong> serve as kings. In filling both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>of</strong>fices, Melchizedek was set apart from all those, except<br />

one, who would ever follow. The one, <strong>of</strong> course, is Jesus.<br />

When Abraham met Melchizedek, he had with him a great deal <strong>of</strong> plunder from <strong>the</strong> battle he<br />

had just won. He gave Melchizedek a tenth <strong>of</strong> this plunder. This is a significant action, explaining a<br />

great deal about <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong>se two men. However, before <strong>the</strong> author explains <strong>the</strong><br />

significance <strong>of</strong> Abraham’s ti<strong>the</strong>, he provides his readers with <strong>the</strong> meanings <strong>of</strong> both Melchizedek’s<br />

name and his title.<br />

First, his name means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”; <strong>the</strong>n also, “king <strong>of</strong> Salem” means<br />

“king <strong>of</strong> peace.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:2<br />

How does a mere man bear <strong>the</strong> name “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”? Righteousness means, among<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs things, being right with God. Man without Christ is not right with God (see Romans 3:10).<br />

As Jesus said in Mark 10:18, “No one is good – except God alone.” How <strong>the</strong>n does Melchizedek<br />

bear this name? And how does a mere man bear <strong>the</strong> title “king <strong>of</strong> peace”? Man without Christ is<br />

not at peace (see Romans 3:17). How <strong>the</strong>n does Melchizedek bear this title?<br />

There are two possibilities, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> which may be conclusively proved or disproved by <strong>the</strong>se<br />

verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong>. The first is that Melchizedek bears <strong>the</strong>se names because he is no mere man.<br />

Melchizedek may have been Christ himself. Many Christians believe this <strong>to</strong> be <strong>the</strong> case. The second<br />

possibility is that Melchizedek was a man who was a type <strong>of</strong> Christ. Many Christians believe this <strong>to</strong><br />

be <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

If this second possibility is <strong>the</strong> case, Melchizedek bore <strong>the</strong>se names not as his own possessions, but<br />

as temporary labels, given him so that he might direct attention <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> one <strong>to</strong> whom <strong>the</strong> name<br />

and title truly belong – Jesus.<br />

Years ago people in large cities would walk around wearing “sandwich boards” – two large boards<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

1 See 2 Chronicles 26:16-21.<br />

75


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

2 Henry M. Morris, The Genesis<br />

Record (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker<br />

Book House, 1982), p. 321.<br />

76<br />

covering both <strong>the</strong>ir front and back sides. These sandwich boards would have advertisements<br />

written on both sides. The person wearing <strong>the</strong> sandwich board would attract great attention<br />

<strong>to</strong> himself, but that was not <strong>the</strong> ultimate purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sandwich boards. The advertisements<br />

did not refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> person wearing <strong>the</strong> boards. They always referred <strong>to</strong> something else. The<br />

person wearing <strong>the</strong> sandwich board was merely <strong>the</strong> carrier <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name and advertisement. He<br />

would temporarily attract attention <strong>to</strong> himself with <strong>the</strong> goal <strong>of</strong> directing <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place<br />

or product which was being advertised. In a similar manner, if Melchizedek was not Christ in a<br />

preincarnate appearance, he was wearing a “sandwich board” with Jesus’ name and title. His task,<br />

as a picture <strong>of</strong> Christ, was not <strong>to</strong> draw attention <strong>to</strong> himself. It was <strong>to</strong> point <strong>the</strong> way <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> true king<br />

<strong>of</strong> righteousness and <strong>the</strong> true king <strong>of</strong> peace – Jesus.<br />

Jesus alone may bear <strong>the</strong> name king <strong>of</strong> righteousness because he is supreme in righteousness. That<br />

is why he is called “<strong>the</strong> Righteous One” (1 John 2:1). He alone may bear <strong>the</strong> name king <strong>of</strong> peace<br />

because he is supreme in peace. For all eternity we will see <strong>the</strong> peace he brings increasing.<br />

Of <strong>the</strong> increase <strong>of</strong> his government and peace <strong>the</strong>re will be no end. Isaiah 9:7<br />

In discussing all this, we haven’t yet <strong>to</strong>uched on <strong>the</strong> fact that Melchizedek was <strong>the</strong> king <strong>of</strong> Salem,<br />

which was probably Jerusalem. One day, Jesus will also rule and reign in that city.<br />

Obviously, <strong>the</strong>re are many similarities between Melchizedek and our Lord Jesus Christ. We will see<br />

even more in <strong>the</strong> verses ahead.<br />

MELCHIZEDEK’S GENEALOGY<br />

From <strong>the</strong> name and title <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, which are, as we have already discussed, more truly <strong>the</strong><br />

name and title <strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author moves <strong>to</strong> an examination <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek’s genealogy.<br />

Without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r, without genealogy, without beginning <strong>of</strong> days or end <strong>of</strong><br />

life, like <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God he remains a priest forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:3<br />

Unlike so many o<strong>the</strong>r significant characters in <strong>the</strong> Bible, Melchizedek has no genealogical records<br />

associated with him. The Bible never records who his fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r were. He was, at least in<br />

terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> biblical account, “[w]ithout fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r”. He simply was. And as if that isn’t<br />

enough, Melchizedek’s birth and death are not listed in <strong>the</strong> Bible. As far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned,<br />

at least, he never was born and he never died. Again, he just was.<br />

The similarities with Jesus are obvious. While he had an earthly mo<strong>the</strong>r, in a greater sense, Jesus<br />

was, like Melchizedek, without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r. He simply always was. This is why he was able <strong>to</strong><br />

say <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews, “before Abraham was born, I am!” (see John 8:58). He always was and he always<br />

is.<br />

As I mentioned earlier, <strong>the</strong>se similarities between Jesus and Melchizedek have caused some <strong>to</strong><br />

believe that Melchizedek actually was Jesus himself, in a preincarnate appearance. The wording in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> seven certainly leaves this possibility open.<br />

Henry Morris, in his excellent commentary on Genesis, states why he believes this may be <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

The one o<strong>the</strong>r possibility is that Melchizedek was not only a type <strong>of</strong> Christ, but<br />

was actually Christ Himself, in one <strong>of</strong> His preincarnate appearances. Although<br />

this interpretation is not without its own difficulties, it does seem <strong>to</strong> harmonize<br />

most naturally with <strong>the</strong> doctrine <strong>of</strong> verbal inspiration and <strong>the</strong> principle <strong>of</strong> literal<br />

interpretation. The only person <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong> statements in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:3 could be<br />

literally true as <strong>the</strong>y stand, without <strong>the</strong> addition <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r words supposedly implied,<br />

would have <strong>to</strong> be none o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> Second Person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Godhead. 2<br />

But while many are convinced that Melchizedek and Christ are one and <strong>the</strong> same person, perhaps<br />

more would argue o<strong>the</strong>rwise. Warren Wiersbe, in his New Testament study on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>, advances this point <strong>of</strong> view.<br />

Melchizedek was not an angel or some superhuman creature; nor was he an Old<br />

Testament appearance <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ. He was a real man, a real king, and a real<br />

priest in a real city. But as far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned, he was not born, nor<br />

did he die. In this way, he is a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ, <strong>the</strong> eternal Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God. Though Jesus Christ did die, Calvary was not <strong>the</strong> end; for He arose from <strong>the</strong><br />

dead and <strong>to</strong>day lives in “<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an endless life” (Heb. 7:16). Since <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

no account <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek’s death, as far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned, it seems that


Melchizedek is still serving as a priest and king. This is ano<strong>the</strong>r way in which he is<br />

like <strong>the</strong> eternal Son <strong>of</strong> God. 3<br />

If Melchizedek wasn’t Jesus, <strong>the</strong>n who was he? No one knows. There was a tradition among <strong>the</strong><br />

Jews that Melchizedek was actually Shem, Noah’s eldest son. This is possible, as based on <strong>the</strong><br />

genealogies recorded in Genesis, Shem died after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Abraham. The truth is, until That Day<br />

we probably won’t know anything more about Melchizedek than we can learn from this chapter.<br />

Exactly who he is will likely remain a mystery.<br />

But while it is fruitless wondering who Melchizedek is, it is certainly not fruitless thinking about how<br />

Melchizedek and his priesthood relate <strong>to</strong> Jesus. As we learned from chapter five, this is a thought<br />

we should give far more attention <strong>to</strong>.<br />

ABRAHAM’S TITHE AND MELCHIZEDEK’S BLESSING<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> preliminary information about Melchizedek has been given, <strong>the</strong> author focuses on <strong>the</strong><br />

money which Abraham gave <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek and <strong>the</strong> blessing which Melchizedek gave <strong>to</strong> Abraham.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> author points out, <strong>the</strong>se two seemingly insignificant actions turn out <strong>to</strong> be extremely<br />

significant <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>to</strong>pic <strong>of</strong> priesthoods.<br />

Just think how great he was: Even <strong>the</strong> patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

plunder! Now <strong>the</strong> law requires <strong>the</strong> descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi who become priests <strong>to</strong> collect<br />

a tenth from <strong>the</strong> people – that is, <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs – even though <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs are<br />

descended from Abraham. This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi,<br />

yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had <strong>the</strong> promises. And<br />

without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater. In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong> tenth<br />

is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him who is declared <strong>to</strong> be<br />

living. One might even say that Levi, who collects <strong>the</strong> tenth, paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>r. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:4-10<br />

Abraham gave Melchizedek a tenth <strong>of</strong> his plunder. In essence, he ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. In paying<br />

<strong>the</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong> him, Abraham was demonstrating that he considered Melchizedek superior <strong>to</strong> himself.<br />

The significance <strong>of</strong> this fact is made clear when <strong>the</strong> author points out that Abraham’s great<br />

grandson Levi, because he was “still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his ances<strong>to</strong>r”, also “paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham”. In essence, Levi, through Abraham, ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, proving Melchizedek’s<br />

superiority over Levi.<br />

But this proves much more than just <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man Melchizedek over <strong>the</strong> man Levi. It<br />

proves <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek over <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Levi, for all priests<br />

in Israel were descended from Levi. 4 This must have been a shocking thought for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians. They had grown up with <strong>the</strong> belief that God had instituted one priesthood; <strong>the</strong> Levitical<br />

priesthood. They had even been commanded, by God, <strong>to</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood. Here<br />

<strong>the</strong>y see that <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood had always been a subservient priesthood, for even before <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood began, Levi had ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, acknowledging <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

The author proves that Melchizedek’s priesthood is superior <strong>to</strong> Levi’s in a second way, pointing<br />

out that when Abraham ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, Melchizedek blessed Abraham. This is significant,<br />

because <strong>the</strong> greater person passes on his blessing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lesser person. When Melchizedek blessed<br />

Abraham, it was an admission by both that <strong>the</strong>y unders<strong>to</strong>od who <strong>the</strong> greater was and who <strong>the</strong><br />

lesser was. As <strong>the</strong> author notes, “without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater”.<br />

A third way in which Melchizedek’s priesthood is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is that, at<br />

least as far as <strong>the</strong> record goes, Melchizedek never died. The Levitical priests, as ordinary men,<br />

all died.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong> tenth is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him<br />

who is declared <strong>to</strong> be living. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:8<br />

The Israelites had been tithing <strong>to</strong> ordinary mortals. But <strong>the</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> Abraham paid <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek<br />

went <strong>to</strong> one who is “declared <strong>to</strong> be living”. Death is indicative <strong>of</strong> weakness. This weakness had<br />

been seen in every single Levitical priest. But it had not been seen in Melchizedek. No genealogy<br />

existed which could prove his death. This was one more demonstration <strong>of</strong> his superiority.<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

3 Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Confident:<br />

A New Testament <strong>Study</strong> – <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot<br />

Vic<strong>to</strong>r Publishing, 2003), p. 74.<br />

4 See Exodus 32:19-29.<br />

77


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

78<br />

Thus we have seen, in three distinct ways, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek and his priesthood<br />

over Abraham, Levi and <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood. These initial verses would have left <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians with a new appreciation for Melchizedek and a new perspective on <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong><br />

Levi. On <strong>the</strong> one hand, <strong>the</strong>y would have seen Melchizedek’s priesthood as far greater than <strong>the</strong>y<br />

ever believed. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, <strong>the</strong>y would have seen, from <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, that <strong>the</strong> priesthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Levi had always been subservient <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek and his priesthood.<br />

Thus far, <strong>the</strong> author’s words have been based on <strong>the</strong> his<strong>to</strong>rical record <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek in Genesis<br />

14. At verse 11 <strong>the</strong> author turns his thoughts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> second Old Testament passage referring<br />

<strong>to</strong> Melchizedek – Psalm 110. And it is from this passage that we find <strong>the</strong> connection between<br />

Melchizedek and Jesus made clear.<br />

JESUS AND MELCHIZEDEK<br />

Before we reflect on verses 11 and following, let us first consider <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek<br />

found in Psalm 110, for it is essential background <strong>to</strong> this passage. This Psalm was considered by <strong>the</strong><br />

Jews <strong>to</strong> be a Messianic Psalm, that is, <strong>the</strong>y believed it especially referred <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Messiah. While all<br />

<strong>the</strong> verses in this Psalm concern <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> this study we will consider only <strong>the</strong><br />

fourth verse.<br />

The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind: “You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” Psalm 110:4<br />

The words which appear here within <strong>the</strong> quote marks are God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s, and <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

addressed <strong>to</strong> one whom David calls “my Lord” (see Psalm 110:1). Who is <strong>the</strong> one whom David<br />

calls “my Lord”? It is none o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. This was confirmed on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost<br />

when <strong>the</strong> apostle Peter <strong>to</strong>ld his Jewish listeners that <strong>the</strong> “my Lord” referred <strong>to</strong> in this Psalm is<br />

Jesus (see Acts 2:34-36). Therefore, Psalm 110:4 is an oath from God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> Jesus that he<br />

is “a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”. More will be said <strong>of</strong> this shortly, but this is <strong>the</strong><br />

background we need <strong>to</strong> look at <strong>the</strong> following verse.<br />

If perfection could have been attained through <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood (for on <strong>the</strong><br />

basis <strong>of</strong>f it <strong>the</strong> law was given <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people), why was <strong>the</strong>re still need for ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

priest <strong>to</strong> come – one in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, not in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron?<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11<br />

Why did God make a promise <strong>to</strong> Jesus that he was a priest forever in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek?<br />

He made this promise because <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> law connected with it could not<br />

bring <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> perfection. If <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> law had been able <strong>to</strong> perfect<br />

men, <strong>the</strong>re would have been no need for ano<strong>the</strong>r priest in a different order.<br />

Changing priesthoods means much more than simply changing <strong>the</strong> person who mediates between<br />

God and man. The law itself was attached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood; <strong>the</strong>refore, when <strong>the</strong> priesthood is<br />

changed, <strong>the</strong> law changes along with it.<br />

For when <strong>the</strong>re is a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood, <strong>the</strong>re must also be a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

He <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>se things are said belonged <strong>to</strong> a different tribe, and no one from that<br />

tribe has ever served at <strong>the</strong> altar. For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah,<br />

and in regard <strong>to</strong> that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. And what we have said<br />

is even more clear if ano<strong>the</strong>r priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a<br />

priest not on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> a regulation as <strong>to</strong> his ancestry but on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power<br />

<strong>of</strong> an indestructible life. For it is declared:<br />

“You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless (for <strong>the</strong> law made<br />

nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:12-19<br />

The Jewish law stated that priests must be descendants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi. However, <strong>the</strong><br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek had no such law. Jesus did not become a priest because he was from<br />

Levi – he actually descended from Levi’s younger bro<strong>the</strong>r Judah. He became a priest “on <strong>the</strong> basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an indestructible life”. His perfect life, not his human ancestry, is what enabled him<br />

<strong>to</strong> become a priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

God himself confirmed Jesus’ eternal priesthood by taking an oath, guaranteeing his priesthood


forever. Those who say that <strong>the</strong>re will one day be a new or different messiah do not realize that<br />

God has taken an oath, appointing Jesus as priest forever. He cannot change <strong>the</strong> high priest now!<br />

And it was not without an oath! O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without an oath, but he<br />

became a priest with an oath when God said <strong>to</strong> him:<br />

“The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘You are a priest forever.’”<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> this oath, Jesus has become <strong>the</strong> guarantee <strong>of</strong> a better covenant. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

7:20-22<br />

The Hebrew Christians were considering putting <strong>the</strong>ir trust in <strong>the</strong> old Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong><br />

old law again. The folly <strong>of</strong> this thought was fully exposed in this chapter. The true high priest, Jesus,<br />

has been installed in his <strong>of</strong>fice. God has guaranteed his high priesthood with an oath. There will<br />

never be ano<strong>the</strong>r priesthood except <strong>the</strong> priesthood in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. The days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> glory associated with it have long since died away. The days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true<br />

high priest are at hand, and his glory will continue forever.<br />

God will not and cannot change his oath. He has sworn that Jesus is a priest forever. Unlike <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priests, Jesus will never die. He lives forever, and, because <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s oath, his<br />

priesthood is in effect forever. There will never be ano<strong>the</strong>r moment when Jesus is not serving as<br />

high priest.<br />

Now <strong>the</strong>re have been many <strong>of</strong> those priests, since death prevented <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

continuing in <strong>of</strong>fice; but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood.<br />

Therefore he is able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him, because<br />

he always lives <strong>to</strong> intercede for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:23-25<br />

God has established a permanent priesthood with a perfect high priest. The value this has for us is<br />

that Jesus is “able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him”. The word completely<br />

means <strong>to</strong>tally. Jesus saves <strong>the</strong> believer in all areas. He is not interested in doing a partial work in<br />

your life. All areas <strong>of</strong> life are under his high priesthood. The word completely also includes <strong>the</strong> idea<br />

<strong>of</strong> forever. 5 There will never be a need <strong>to</strong> find a different high priest. Your high priest is working on<br />

your behalf forever.<br />

Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners, exalted about <strong>the</strong> heavens. Unlike <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r high priests, he does not need<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and <strong>the</strong>n for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

people. He sacrificed for <strong>the</strong>ir sins once for all when he <strong>of</strong>fered himself. For <strong>the</strong> law<br />

appoints as high priests men who are weak; but <strong>the</strong> oath, which came after <strong>the</strong> law,<br />

appointed <strong>the</strong> Son, who has been made perfect forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

The law, which was based on <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood, could never save a man completely and<br />

forever. It was a “shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities <strong>the</strong>mselves”<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1). The law was meant <strong>to</strong> draw people <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Much like a bandage that covers<br />

a bleeding wound until a doc<strong>to</strong>r can examine and properly close <strong>the</strong> wound, <strong>the</strong> law provided<br />

temporary help <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, but it was not a permanent solution <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir problem <strong>of</strong> sin.<br />

Imperfect priests cannot work perfect solutions. But Jesus is perfect, and he perfectly meets our<br />

need. He sacrificed for our sins once for all. He will never need <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer himself again, for, as with<br />

everything he does, his <strong>of</strong>fering was perfect. This is <strong>the</strong> high priest God has appointed. Praise his<br />

glorious name! He has been made perfect forever, and forever he will be working his perfection in<br />

those who love him.<br />

He did work – that is his work on <strong>the</strong> cross, and he is working – that is his work at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Andrew Murray, in his well-loved commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>, beautifully contrasts<br />

<strong>the</strong>se two aspects <strong>of</strong> Christ’s ministry.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> opening verses <strong>of</strong> our Epistle we found <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Christ divided in<strong>to</strong> two<br />

parts. When He had effected <strong>the</strong> cleansing <strong>of</strong> sins (that was after <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron),<br />

He sat down on <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty on high (that was after <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek). There are <strong>to</strong>o many Christians who see in Christ only <strong>the</strong> fulfillment<br />

<strong>of</strong> what Aaron typified. Christ’s death and blood are very precious <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y do<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> rest <strong>the</strong>ir faith upon <strong>the</strong>m. And yet <strong>the</strong>y wonder that <strong>the</strong>y have so little <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> peace and joy, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purity and power which <strong>the</strong> Saviour gives, and which faith<br />

in Him ought <strong>to</strong> bring. The reason is simple, because Christ is only <strong>the</strong>ir Aaron, not<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

5 See <strong>the</strong> NIV text note on verse 25.<br />

79


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

6 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All<br />

(New Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker<br />

House, 1996), p. 237.<br />

80<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir Melchizedek. They do indeed believe that He is ascended <strong>to</strong> heaven, and sits<br />

upon <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God; but <strong>the</strong>y have not seen <strong>the</strong> direct connection <strong>of</strong> this with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir daily spiritual life. They do not count upon Jesus working in <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> power<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly life, and imparting it <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. They do not know <strong>the</strong>ir heavenly<br />

calling, with <strong>the</strong> all-sufficient provision for its fulfillment in <strong>the</strong>m secured in <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Priest-King. And, as a consequence <strong>of</strong> this, <strong>the</strong>y do not see <strong>the</strong><br />

need for giving up <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>to</strong> have <strong>the</strong>ir life and walk in heaven. 6<br />

Do you see it? So many <strong>of</strong> us concentrate so completely on <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Christ that we<br />

never draw any life from <strong>the</strong> ongoing work <strong>of</strong> Christ. Our high priest did not complete his service<br />

at <strong>the</strong> cross. He is serving <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

If that isn’t enough, let’s take our thoughts on Jesus’ priesthood a step fur<strong>the</strong>r. Did you know,<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, that all Christians serve as priests in this priesthood? We could never have<br />

served as priests under <strong>the</strong> old law. That was reserved for those who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi.<br />

But that law has been abolished. A new law is in place, and it states that all those who put <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

trust in Jesus serve as priests <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging <strong>to</strong><br />

God, that you may declare <strong>the</strong> praises <strong>of</strong> him who called you out <strong>of</strong> darkness in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

wonderful light. 1 Peter 2:9<br />

“You are worthy <strong>to</strong> take <strong>the</strong> scroll and <strong>to</strong> open its seals, because you were slain, and<br />

with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and<br />

people and nation. You have made <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> be a kingdom and priests <strong>to</strong> serve our<br />

God, and <strong>the</strong>y will reign on <strong>the</strong> earth.” Revelation 5:9-10<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> high priest. We are his royal priesthood (once again, we see royalty combined with <strong>the</strong><br />

priesthood!). This will never change. Since it is true <strong>to</strong>day, we ought <strong>to</strong> live as if it were true <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

Your high priest is, even now, at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God interceding for you. This is his role. It will be<br />

his role forever. Our role is <strong>to</strong> see him as he is <strong>to</strong>day, <strong>to</strong> see ourselves as we are <strong>to</strong>day, and <strong>to</strong> walk<br />

in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> that truth.<br />

Let us <strong>the</strong>n approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive<br />

mercy and find grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:16<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Seven<br />

HEBREWS 8


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

82<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapters at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapters leave you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

1The point <strong>of</strong> what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat<br />

down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven, 2and who serves in<br />

<strong>the</strong> sanctuary, <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set up by <strong>the</strong> Lord, not by man.<br />

3Every high priest is appointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was<br />

necessary for this one also <strong>to</strong> have something <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer. 4If he were on earth, he would<br />

not be a priest, for <strong>the</strong>re are already men who <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> gifts prescribed by <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

5They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven. This is<br />

why Moses was warned when he was about <strong>to</strong> build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: “See <strong>to</strong> it that<br />

you make everything according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern shown you on <strong>the</strong> mountain.” 6But <strong>the</strong> ministry Jesus has received is as superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs as <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which he is<br />

media<strong>to</strong>r is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old one, and it is founded on better promises.<br />

7For if <strong>the</strong>re had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have<br />

been sought for ano<strong>the</strong>r. 8But God found fault with <strong>the</strong> people and said:<br />

“The time is coming, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord,<br />

when I will make a new covenant<br />

with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />

and with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Judah.<br />

9It will not be like <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

I made with <strong>the</strong>ir forefa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

when I <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong> hand<br />

<strong>to</strong> lead <strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> Egypt,<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y did not remain faithful <strong>to</strong> my covenant,<br />

and I turned away from <strong>the</strong>m, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

10This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />

after that time, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir minds<br />

and write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts.<br />

I will be <strong>the</strong>ir God,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y will be my people.<br />

11No longer will a man teach his neighbor,<br />

or a man his bro<strong>the</strong>r, saying, ‘Know <strong>the</strong> Lord,’<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y will all know me,<br />

from <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest.<br />

12For I will forgive <strong>the</strong>ir wickedness<br />

and will remember <strong>the</strong>ir sins no more.”<br />

13By calling this covenant “new,” he has made <strong>the</strong> first one obsolete; and what is<br />

obsolete and aging will soon disappear.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-2<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse one, Jesus sat down. What does this imply about his work <strong>of</strong> redemption? See<br />

also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:12-14


The priests in <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthoods never sat. How does <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11 describe <strong>the</strong>ir work?<br />

Jesus sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven. When did this event<br />

happen? Acts 2:22-36<br />

The right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne is <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> power. In <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, we read about Joseph<br />

being elevated <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> second-in-command <strong>to</strong> Pharaoh. What was <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> his<br />

power? What limitation, if any, was <strong>the</strong>re <strong>to</strong> his power? Genesis 41:39-44<br />

Jesus “must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet” (1 Corinthians 15:25). What will<br />

happen when all Jesus’ enemies are under his feet? 1 Corinthians 15:20-28<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:3-5<br />

High priests are “appointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer both gifts and sacrifices”. Jesus was not exempt from this<br />

requirement. What was it that Jesus <strong>of</strong>fered? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-10<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> sanctuary <strong>the</strong> earthly priests served in and <strong>the</strong> sanctuary Jesus<br />

serves in? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

83


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

84<br />

Who designed <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle? Exodus 25:1-9<br />

Do you believe <strong>the</strong> Israelites saw <strong>the</strong> tabernacle as a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly tabernacle? In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

words, do you believe <strong>the</strong>y were thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly when <strong>the</strong>y worshipped in <strong>the</strong> earthly?<br />

See also John 2:13-22 and Acts 6:12-14<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:6-9<br />

How is <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which Jesus is media<strong>to</strong>r different from <strong>the</strong> covenant under which <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priests served?<br />

Why did God replace <strong>the</strong> first covenant?<br />

The old covenant (<strong>the</strong> law) was based on laws that <strong>the</strong> Jewish people were commanded <strong>to</strong> keep.<br />

What was God’s promise <strong>to</strong> those who would keep his laws? Leviticus 18:4-5<br />

Has any man (with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Jesus) ever been able <strong>to</strong> keep God’s laws? Romans 3:10-19<br />

If man cannot keep <strong>the</strong> law, why was it given? Romans 3:20; Galatians 3:19, 24


DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:10-13<br />

The old covenant was based on works. What is God’s new covenant based on? Romans 3:21-22<br />

Why is God’s new covenant better for man than <strong>the</strong> old covenant? Galatians 3:10-13<br />

In <strong>the</strong> new covenant God promises <strong>to</strong> put his laws in our minds and write <strong>the</strong>m on our hearts.<br />

What do you think this means?<br />

Why would an “internal law” be superior <strong>to</strong> an “external law,” which is what those under <strong>the</strong> first<br />

covenant were attempting <strong>to</strong> keep.<br />

What o<strong>the</strong>r advantages <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant are listed in verses ten through 12?<br />

The new covenant is also described in Ezekiel 36:25-27. How does God describe <strong>the</strong> work he does<br />

in this covenant in <strong>the</strong>se verses?<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

85


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

86<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> God calling this covenant “new”? See verses eight and 13<br />

If <strong>the</strong> old covenant is obsolete (verse 13), why do so many people still want <strong>to</strong> base <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

relationship with God on <strong>the</strong>ir obedience <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 8.<br />

HEBREWS 8 STUDY NOTES<br />

Once again, <strong>the</strong> author returns <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

won’t leave <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>pic until midway through chapter ten. That’s six chapters devoted <strong>to</strong> this one<br />

subject. The question is, why? What is so significant about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus that <strong>the</strong> author<br />

was compelled (by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit) <strong>to</strong> write so extensively on <strong>the</strong> subject?<br />

I believe one reason <strong>the</strong> author was forced <strong>to</strong> delve so deeply in<strong>to</strong> this subject is that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians had, in <strong>the</strong>ir minds, elevated <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood <strong>to</strong> a status which was above that<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ. They needed <strong>to</strong> be shown that <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood was inferior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus in all areas.<br />

However, while love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wrong priesthood may have been a problem for <strong>the</strong> first century<br />

Hebrew Christians, it is not <strong>the</strong> problem Christians have <strong>to</strong>day. Our problem is that we neglect <strong>to</strong><br />

think about Christ’s priesthood at all. As we discussed in earlier weeks, we tend <strong>to</strong> focus most, if<br />

not all, our attention on what Christ did, forgetting that he is still doing.<br />

For both groups, <strong>the</strong> first century Hebrew Christians and <strong>the</strong> Christians <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day, <strong>the</strong>se chapters<br />

should serve as flashing lights, warning us <strong>of</strong> our danger and redirecting our attention <strong>to</strong> our great<br />

high priest. The author does this in chapter eight by making three comparisons: he compares<br />

Christ’s priesthood with <strong>the</strong> earthly priesthood, he compares <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where Christ serves<br />

with <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle, and he compares <strong>the</strong> covenant Christ mediates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

associated with <strong>the</strong> old priesthood.<br />

TWO DIFFERENT PRIESTHOODS<br />

What do we know about our great high priest? We know that he “lives forever” and has a<br />

“permanent priesthood” (7:24). We know that he is “holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners” and “exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens” (7:26). We know that he is “perfect forever” (7:28).<br />

And we know that his priesthood is perfectly effective (7:25), saving “completely those who come<br />

<strong>to</strong> God through him”.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> first few verses <strong>of</strong> chapter eight, <strong>the</strong> author adds even more <strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> our<br />

high priest.<br />

The point <strong>of</strong> what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat<br />

down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven, and who serves in <strong>the</strong><br />

sanctuary, <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set up by <strong>the</strong> Lord, not by man. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-2<br />

Our high priest, unlike <strong>the</strong> high priests serving under <strong>the</strong> old law, “sat down”. The high priests<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood never sat down, for <strong>the</strong>ir work was never completed. In fact, <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priests could not sit down, for <strong>the</strong>re were no chairs in <strong>the</strong> temple or tabernacle. I like how J.<br />

Vernon McGee, in his Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible radio broadcasts, explained <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> Christ sitting<br />

down.


Christ did something which no priest in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament ever did. There is not a<br />

priest in <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Aaron who ever had a chair in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where he sat down.<br />

He was on <strong>the</strong> run all <strong>the</strong> time. Why? Because he had work <strong>to</strong> do. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se things<br />

are shadows that point <strong>to</strong> a finished sacrifice. Now that Christ has died, all has been<br />

fulfilled, and we do not need <strong>to</strong> wonder if we are doing enough <strong>to</strong> merit salvation.<br />

All we need <strong>to</strong> do is turn <strong>to</strong> Jesus Christ and trust Him as our Savior. He sat down<br />

because He had finished our redemption. He asks only that we accept it. 1<br />

There is great significance in <strong>the</strong> fact that Jesus sat down. His work <strong>of</strong> redemption was finished. He<br />

had nothing more <strong>to</strong> do, so he sat down. This fact is so significant that <strong>Hebrews</strong> ten reemphasizes<br />

<strong>the</strong> point.<br />

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again<br />

he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But when this priest<br />

had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11-12<br />

But while Jesus is sitting in terms <strong>of</strong> redemption, as John MacArthur, Jr. points out in his<br />

commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re are times when he is compelled <strong>to</strong> take his feet.<br />

A tragic but beautiful s<strong>to</strong>ry from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Acts comes <strong>to</strong> mind in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus’<br />

sitting at God’s right hand. Just before Stephen was taken out <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem <strong>to</strong> be<br />

s<strong>to</strong>ned <strong>to</strong> death for preaching so powerfully before <strong>the</strong> Sanhedrin, “he gazed intently<br />

in<strong>to</strong> heaven and saw <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God, and Jesus standing at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God”<br />

(Acts 7:55). As far as redemption is concerned, Jesus is seated, because He rests<br />

from <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> redemption. But when one <strong>of</strong> His own falls in<strong>to</strong> trouble,<br />

He stands up, because He takes <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> action. His power and His energy are<br />

immediately activated in behalf <strong>of</strong> His beloved. He is seated as our Redeemer, but is<br />

standing as our Helper in time <strong>of</strong> need. 2<br />

What a wonderful paradox! Jesus sits, and yet he doesn’t sit. His work is finished, yet it is ongoing.<br />

His greatness knows no limits.<br />

When Jesus sat down, he sat at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. He did so at <strong>the</strong> invitation <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. In his message <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost, Peter described <strong>the</strong> exact<br />

moment when Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok his seat.<br />

“Exalted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God, he has received from <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> promised Holy<br />

Spirit and has poured out what you now see and hear. For David did not ascend <strong>to</strong><br />

heaven, and yet he said,<br />

“‘The Lord said <strong>to</strong> my Lord: “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a<br />

foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet.”’<br />

“Therefore let all Israel be assured <strong>of</strong> this: God has made this Jesus, whom you<br />

crucified, both Lord and Christ.” Acts 2:33-36<br />

The event described in <strong>the</strong>se verses actually happened. There was a moment in time when Jesus<br />

entered <strong>the</strong> throne room <strong>of</strong> heaven. He had just secured eternal redemption for all who would<br />

trust him, defeating death and hell in <strong>the</strong> process. Don’t you wish you could have seen this event?<br />

The Conqueror returns <strong>to</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r, having accomplished all that he had been sent <strong>to</strong> do. The<br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r welcomes his Son and tells him <strong>to</strong> take his seat. The angels shout with glad joy, <strong>the</strong>ir voices<br />

filling all <strong>the</strong> heavens. What a day that must have been!<br />

Jesus sat in <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> power, on <strong>the</strong> throne (see Acts 2:30) “at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1). Like Joseph in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, who was <strong>to</strong>ld by Pharaoh<br />

that, “without your word no one will lift hand or foot in all Egypt” (Genesis 41:44), and “Only with<br />

respect <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne will I be greater than you” (Genesis 41:40), so Jesus received <strong>to</strong>tal authority<br />

from his Fa<strong>the</strong>r. 3<br />

Then Jesus came <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been<br />

given <strong>to</strong> me.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 28:18<br />

More than this, our high priest Jesus is free <strong>to</strong> give this authority and power <strong>to</strong> those he chooses!<br />

And he chooses his followers! That means you and me.<br />

“I have given you authority <strong>to</strong> trample on snakes and scorpions and <strong>to</strong> overcome all<br />

<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enemy; nothing will harm you.” Luke 10:19<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

1 J. Vernon McGee, Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible Commentary<br />

Series: <strong>Hebrews</strong> Chapters 8-13 (Nashville,<br />

TN: Thomas Nelson, Inc., 1991), p. 16.<br />

2 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983),<br />

p. 208.<br />

3 See Revelation 2:26-27.<br />

87


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

4 See Exodus 25:8.<br />

88<br />

The earthly high priests did not have supreme authority, and <strong>the</strong>y could not pass <strong>the</strong>ir limited<br />

authority <strong>to</strong> those <strong>the</strong>y chose. They could not designate o<strong>the</strong>r priests. They died, and when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

died, <strong>the</strong>ir authority died with <strong>the</strong>m. Jesus lives, and his authority goes <strong>to</strong> those who are in him, for<br />

we are seated with him in heaven! That is not my idea, it is God’s!<br />

And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in <strong>the</strong> heavenly realms in<br />

Christ Jesus … Ephesians 2:6<br />

What a glorious thought! I am in Christ. Where he is, I am.<br />

There is no comparing Jesus with <strong>the</strong> earthly priests. He is superior in all ways. They never sat. He<br />

sits. Their authority was limited. His is unlimited. He alone is fit <strong>to</strong> serve in “<strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set<br />

up by <strong>the</strong> Lord” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2).<br />

TWO DIFFERENT TABERNACLES<br />

The second comparison <strong>the</strong> author makes in this eighth chapter is between <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where<br />

<strong>the</strong> Levites served and <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where Christ serves.<br />

They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven. This is<br />

why Moses was warned when he was about <strong>to</strong> build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: “See <strong>to</strong> it that<br />

you make everything according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern shown you on <strong>the</strong> mountain.”<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:5<br />

The word tabernacle simply means tent. But <strong>the</strong>re was much more <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle than just<br />

a simple tent. There were actually three main areas in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: <strong>the</strong> courtyard, which was<br />

outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent itself, <strong>the</strong> Holy Place in <strong>the</strong> front portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent, and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place in<br />

<strong>the</strong> rear portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent. A thick curtain separated <strong>the</strong> Holy Place from <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. It<br />

was <strong>the</strong>re, in <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, where God’s presence rested. 4<br />

It is important <strong>to</strong> realize that <strong>the</strong> plans for this tabernacle did not originate in Moses’ mind. God<br />

gave Moses all <strong>the</strong> plans for <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. Moses could not build it any way he chose. It had <strong>to</strong> be<br />

exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern God had shown him.<br />

“Make this tabernacle and all its furnishings exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern I will show<br />

you.” Exodus 25:9<br />

Every element in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle, from <strong>the</strong> “curtains <strong>of</strong> finely twisted linen and blue, purple and<br />

scarlet yarn, with cherubim worked in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m by a skilled craftsman” (Exodus 26:1), <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gold<br />

lampstand in <strong>the</strong> Holy Place “was made exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>the</strong> LORD had shown Moses<br />

(Numbers 8:4).<br />

Why was it so critical that Moses build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle exactly according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern he had<br />

been shown? It was critical because <strong>the</strong> tabernacle was not <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> its kind. It was a “copy and<br />

shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:5). In <strong>the</strong> same way that my shadow, however vaguely,<br />

resembles me, so <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle needed <strong>to</strong> resemble, at least in some measure, <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly tabernacle.<br />

The author uses <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> two tabernacles <strong>to</strong> illustrate <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong><br />

earthly priests and our heavenly high priest. Earthly high priests served in <strong>the</strong> shadow tabernacle.<br />

Our heavenly high priest serves in <strong>the</strong> “true tabernacle” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2). Earthly high priests served<br />

in a tabernacle set up by man. Our heavenly high priest serves in <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle “set up by<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2). Once again, we see our Lord’s superiority clearly demonstrated. He<br />

ministers in a superior tabernacle, <strong>the</strong>refore his ministry must also be superior.<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> author has not yet talked about <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Christ’s sacrifice compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

sacrifices <strong>of</strong>fered by <strong>the</strong> Levitical priests. We might expect him <strong>to</strong> do so at this point; however,<br />

he saves that discussion for <strong>Hebrews</strong> nine and ten. Instead, <strong>the</strong> author turns his attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

foundation <strong>of</strong> Christ’s ministry.<br />

TWO DIFFERENT COVENANTS<br />

Christ’s ministry cannot be adequately explained until <strong>the</strong> covenant his ministry is built upon is<br />

explained. Covenant is <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> our relationship with God. Like <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> a house, our<br />

covenant with God is <strong>the</strong> foundation everything else is built upon.<br />

The word covenant, as used in English, generally refers <strong>to</strong> a strong agreement between two parties.


The word covenant, as used in this passage, is slightly different, for it “does not in itself contain <strong>the</strong><br />

idea <strong>of</strong> joint obligation, it mostly signifies an obligation undertaken by a single person”. 5 That single<br />

person under obligation is God. The entire covenant rests on him.<br />

There are several covenants referred <strong>to</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Scriptures. For instance, God made a covenant<br />

with Noah and his descendants that he would never again destroy <strong>the</strong> entire earth by a flood<br />

(see Genesis 9:8-11). No matter what man does, God will not destroy <strong>the</strong> entire earth with a<br />

flood. This covenant is our guarantee, for God cannot lie. In addition <strong>to</strong> this covenant, God made<br />

covenants with several individuals, <strong>the</strong> most famous being covenants with Abraham and with David.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> author is not discussing any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se covenants in this passage. In <strong>the</strong>se verses, he<br />

compares <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is built upon with <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

is built upon.<br />

But <strong>the</strong> ministry Jesus has received is as superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs as <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which<br />

he is media<strong>to</strong>r is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old one, and it is founded on better promises.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:6<br />

Let’s start by looking at <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is built upon. This first covenant6 is also sometimes called “The Law.” This covenant is outlined in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and<br />

Deuteronomy. That is why <strong>the</strong> first five books <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible are <strong>of</strong>ten called “The Law.”<br />

This covenant outlined how men were <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong> God. Laws were established in order that men<br />

might draw near <strong>to</strong> God in a proper way. The Ten Commandments form <strong>the</strong> base <strong>of</strong> this covenant.<br />

But <strong>the</strong>re weren’t just a handful <strong>of</strong> laws. There were dozens and dozens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, relating <strong>to</strong> all<br />

areas <strong>of</strong> life. Some laws related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> appropriate sacrifices <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer when you had sinned. Some<br />

laws related <strong>to</strong> how <strong>to</strong> celebrate God’s special festivals. O<strong>the</strong>r laws dealt with more mundane<br />

manners <strong>of</strong> life, such as how <strong>to</strong> deal with mildew. Some seem strange, such as <strong>the</strong> instructions<br />

regarding what <strong>to</strong> do if a lizard falls in a pot. It can be tiresome just reading over <strong>the</strong>se laws; just<br />

imagine trying <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong>m!<br />

While <strong>the</strong> keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law may seem like a relatively simple task once <strong>the</strong> law itself was learned,<br />

it was actually quite difficult, for <strong>the</strong> laws applied <strong>to</strong> heart motivations as well. For instance, <strong>the</strong><br />

seventh <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ten Commandments is “You shall not commit adultery” (Exodus 20:14). This seems<br />

straightforward enough. However, Jesus made it clear that <strong>the</strong> command goes much deeper than it<br />

first appears.<br />

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery.’ But I tell you that<br />

anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in<br />

his heart.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:27-28<br />

The command was not just <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong> body. It was also meant <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong><br />

mind and <strong>the</strong> heart. According <strong>to</strong> Jesus, those who have had a single lustful thought have broken<br />

<strong>the</strong> seventh commandment!<br />

Jesus did not apply this standard <strong>to</strong> adultery alone. He said <strong>the</strong> same is true for <strong>the</strong> sixth<br />

commandment, “You shall not murder” (Exodus 20:13).<br />

“You have heard that is was said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people long ago, ‘Do not murder, and anyone<br />

who murders will be subject <strong>to</strong> judgment.’ But I tell you that anyone who is angry<br />

with his bro<strong>the</strong>r will be subject <strong>to</strong> judgment.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:21-22<br />

Who among us has never had a hateful thought? Not one. And <strong>the</strong>se are just two <strong>of</strong> God’s laws!<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are just <strong>the</strong> same. They are <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong> body, with <strong>the</strong> mind, and with <strong>the</strong><br />

heart. God’s standard is impossible <strong>to</strong> keep. Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites ever kept <strong>the</strong>se laws. They<br />

tried, <strong>to</strong> be sure, but no one ever perfectly kept <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

We must understand that <strong>the</strong> problem was not with <strong>the</strong> covenant or with <strong>the</strong> laws within <strong>the</strong><br />

covenant. After all, God instituted <strong>the</strong> covenant, <strong>the</strong>refore it was perfect. The problem was with<br />

<strong>the</strong> people; <strong>the</strong>y could not keep <strong>the</strong> covenant. They were unable <strong>to</strong> obey God’s laws.<br />

For if <strong>the</strong>re had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have<br />

been sought for ano<strong>the</strong>r. But God found fault with <strong>the</strong> people … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:7-8<br />

Why would God establish a covenant that no one could keep? That’s a good question. The<br />

surprising answer, as we learn from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Galatians, is that <strong>the</strong> law was never meant <strong>to</strong> be<br />

kept. It was established <strong>to</strong> bring people <strong>to</strong> Christ. God knew that <strong>the</strong> people could not keep <strong>the</strong><br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

5 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 135.<br />

6 This covenant is <strong>the</strong> “first covenant” in<br />

that, from an earthly chronological sense,<br />

it preceded <strong>the</strong> new covenant which<br />

was inaugurated with <strong>the</strong> death, burial<br />

and resurrection <strong>of</strong> Jesus. It is important<br />

<strong>to</strong> understand, however, that <strong>the</strong> new<br />

covenant is not new in any sense. Nor<br />

was this covenant God’s plan B once he<br />

realized <strong>the</strong> people could not keep plan<br />

A. Jesus “was chosen before <strong>the</strong> creation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world” (1 Peter 1:20). The gospel<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ is eternal (see Revelation<br />

14:6), it has always been God’s plan.<br />

89


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

7 Not new in <strong>the</strong> sense that God suddenly<br />

came up with a better idea. Life through,<br />

in, and with Jesus Christ was always<br />

God’s idea.<br />

8 For a fuller understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

wonderful truth about God keeping <strong>the</strong><br />

law, read Romans 7. The study notes in<br />

our study book on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Romans,<br />

The Power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel, may prove<br />

helpful. The church needs <strong>to</strong> understand<br />

this truth.<br />

9 This passage does not teach universal<br />

salvation. Jesus made it clear that<br />

everyone will not be saved. What it<br />

does teach is that everyone under this<br />

covenant will know God personally. That<br />

was not true <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first covenant.<br />

90<br />

law. He wanted <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> learn <strong>the</strong> same thing. This is precisely <strong>the</strong> point Paul emphasizes in<br />

his letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church in Galatia.<br />

Is <strong>the</strong> law, <strong>the</strong>refore, opposed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> promises <strong>of</strong> God? Absolutely not! For if a law<br />

had been given that could impart life, <strong>the</strong>n righteousness would certainly have come<br />

by <strong>the</strong> law. But <strong>the</strong> Scripture declares that <strong>the</strong> whole world is a prisoner <strong>of</strong> sin, so<br />

that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given <strong>to</strong><br />

those who believe. Before this faith came, we were held prisoners by <strong>the</strong> law, locked<br />

up until faith should be revealed. So <strong>the</strong> law was put in charge <strong>to</strong> lead us <strong>to</strong> Christ<br />

that we might be justified by faith. Now that faith has come, we are no longer under<br />

<strong>the</strong> supervision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law. Galatians 3:21-25<br />

Like a bandage, which covers a wound until <strong>the</strong> doc<strong>to</strong>r can properly cleanse and close it, <strong>the</strong> first<br />

covenant was a temporary “sin bandage” until Jesus arrived. God knew <strong>the</strong> first covenant would<br />

not produce holiness in anyone. He knew no one would be able <strong>to</strong> perfectly keep <strong>the</strong> law. The law<br />

was <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> people aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sinful state, and, consequently, aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need for a<br />

Savior.<br />

Therefore no one will be declared righteous in his sight by observing <strong>the</strong> law; ra<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

through <strong>the</strong> law we become conscious <strong>of</strong> sin. Romans 3:20<br />

The people couldn’t keep <strong>the</strong> first covenant. This is why God made a new and better covenant7 – a<br />

covenant that was made with <strong>the</strong> people’s fallen condition in mind.<br />

“This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel after that time, declares <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir minds and write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts. I will be <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

God, and <strong>the</strong>y will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man<br />

his bro<strong>the</strong>r, saying, ‘Know <strong>the</strong> Lord,’ because <strong>the</strong>y will all know me, from <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest. For I will forgive <strong>the</strong>ir wickedness and will remember <strong>the</strong>ir sins<br />

no more.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:10-12<br />

Once again, as he does so <strong>of</strong>ten in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong> author quotes an Old Testament<br />

passage <strong>to</strong> prove his point. His point, remember, is <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> this new covenant <strong>of</strong> which<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> media<strong>to</strong>r. The quotation here is from Jeremiah 31:31-34. In this passage, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

brings up three major advantages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant.<br />

The first advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant is that it is not an “external” covenant. It does not involve<br />

memorizing rules and regulations. In this covenant, God puts his laws in <strong>the</strong> people’s minds and<br />

writes <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts. What a great help this is. In essence, God “hard-wires” <strong>the</strong> new laws<br />

in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian! This radically changes how <strong>the</strong>se laws are <strong>to</strong> be kept. As Ezekiel 36:27 says, “I<br />

will put my Spirit in you and move you <strong>to</strong> follow my decrees and be careful <strong>to</strong> keep my laws”. In<br />

this covenant, we are literally wired by God <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong> law and God himself moves us <strong>to</strong> keep his<br />

laws. What a wonderful thought. In short, God has taken <strong>the</strong> law-keeping upon himself! 8 He is <strong>the</strong><br />

keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law in <strong>the</strong> new and better covenant.<br />

The second advantage <strong>of</strong> this new covenant is <strong>the</strong> relationship with God it guarantees <strong>to</strong> those who<br />

are under <strong>the</strong> covenant. In <strong>the</strong> old covenant, <strong>the</strong> high priest alone had special access <strong>to</strong> God – and<br />

even that was restricted <strong>to</strong> just once a year. The rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people could not access God directly,<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y were not holy. However, in <strong>the</strong> new covenant, you don’t need <strong>to</strong> find someone <strong>to</strong><br />

relate <strong>to</strong> God for you. Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Jesus, you can have your own personal<br />

relationship with God. Those who know <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> an earthly priest <strong>to</strong><br />

find God. Those who know <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem <strong>to</strong> find God. In this<br />

covenant, everyone will know God. 9<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> truth Jesus proclaimed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Samaritan woman at <strong>the</strong> well.<br />

“Believe me, woman, a time is coming when you will worship <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r nei<strong>the</strong>r on<br />

this mountain nor in Jerusalem. You Samaritans worship what you do not know; we<br />

worship what we do know, for salvation is from <strong>the</strong> Jews. Yet a time is coming and<br />

has now come when <strong>the</strong> true worshipers will worship <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r in spirit and truth,<br />

for <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> worshipers <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers<br />

must worship in spirit and in truth.” John 4:21-24<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> think that God did all this just for humanity. He did not. He does love humanity, but<br />

he also did this for himself. Notice, God is seeking worshipers who worship him intimately. It is<br />

what he wants. He desires fellowship with man, and this is <strong>the</strong> only way it can happen! However,


we cannot relate with God in <strong>the</strong> intimate manner he desires when we are unholy. That is why <strong>the</strong><br />

third advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant deals with <strong>the</strong> forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins.<br />

Sins committed under <strong>the</strong> first covenant were not forgiven. They were merely covered.<br />

[I]t is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:4<br />

In <strong>the</strong> new and better covenant, however, sins and wickedness are dealt with in an entirely different<br />

manner. They are forgiven and forgotten. They are completely erased. Because <strong>of</strong> this, our<br />

consciences are cleansed <strong>of</strong> guilt, and we are able <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> living God.<br />

How much more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong> eternal Spirit<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered himself unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong><br />

death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:14<br />

God’s forgiveness is so complete that he actually calls those under this covenant “righteous” (see 2<br />

Corinthians 5:21), “holy” and “without blemish”.<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation …<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

This is not ancient his<strong>to</strong>ry. This covenant deals with you … <strong>to</strong>day. If you are a Christian, you have<br />

been set free! God desires an intimate relationship with you now, and he has made <strong>the</strong> way for that<br />

relationship <strong>to</strong> happen! It is not based on your holiness, it is based on his! He is <strong>the</strong> keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new covenant.<br />

Do you see <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this new covenant? If not, read this section again. The old covenant is<br />

nothing like <strong>the</strong> new. The old came with glory, <strong>to</strong> be sure. Remember, Moses’ face shown when he<br />

came down <strong>the</strong> mountain. But <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old covenant is nothing compared with <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> new.<br />

Now if <strong>the</strong> ministry that brought death, which was engraved in letters on s<strong>to</strong>ne, came<br />

with glory, so that <strong>the</strong> Israelites could not look steadily at <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> Moses because<br />

<strong>of</strong> its glory, fading though it was, will not <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit be even more<br />

glorious? If <strong>the</strong> ministry that condemns men is glorious, how much more glorious is<br />

<strong>the</strong> ministry that brings righteousness! 2 Corinthians 3:7-9<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> new covenant. Do you understand its greatness? It opens <strong>the</strong> door <strong>to</strong> God himself. No<br />

longer are we bound by rules we cannot keep. God washes our sins away, changes our hearts<br />

so that <strong>the</strong>y beat like his heart, puts his Spirit in us, and moves us <strong>to</strong> follow his laws (see Ezekiel<br />

36:25-27). What a wonder! And who made and makes this covenant possible? Jesus Christ our<br />

great high priest.<br />

Praise his name forever.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

91


Week Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

1Now <strong>the</strong> first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary.<br />

2A tabernacle was set up. In its first room were <strong>the</strong> lampstand, <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong><br />

consecrated bread; this was called <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. 3Behind <strong>the</strong> second curtain was<br />

a room called <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, 4which had <strong>the</strong> golden altar <strong>of</strong> incense and <strong>the</strong><br />

gold-covered ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. This ark contained <strong>the</strong> gold jar <strong>of</strong> manna, Aaron’s<br />

staff that had budded, and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ne tablets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. 5Above <strong>the</strong> ark were <strong>the</strong><br />

cherubim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Glory, overshadowing <strong>the</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement cover. But we cannot discuss<br />

<strong>the</strong>se things in detail now.<br />

6When everything had been arranged like this, <strong>the</strong> priests entered regularly in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

outer room <strong>to</strong> carry on <strong>the</strong>ir ministry. 7But only <strong>the</strong> high priest entered <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he <strong>of</strong>fered for<br />

himself and for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> people had committed in ignorance. 8The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing by this that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as<br />

long as <strong>the</strong> first tabernacle was still standing. 9This is an illustration for <strong>the</strong> present<br />

time, indicating that <strong>the</strong> gifts and sacrifices being <strong>of</strong>fered were not able <strong>to</strong> clear <strong>the</strong><br />

conscience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper. 10They are only a matter <strong>of</strong> food and drink and various<br />

ceremonial washings – external regulations applying until <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new order.<br />

11When Christ came as high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are already here, he went<br />

through <strong>the</strong> greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is <strong>to</strong> say,<br />

not a part <strong>of</strong> this creation. 12He did not enter by means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and<br />

calves; but he entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having<br />

obtained eternal redemption. 13The blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls and <strong>the</strong> ashes <strong>of</strong> a heifer<br />

sprinkled on those who are ceremonially unclean sanctify <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

outwardly clean. 14How much more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong><br />

eternal Spirit <strong>of</strong>fered himself unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts<br />

that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God!<br />

15For this reason Christ is <strong>the</strong> media<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> a new covenant, that those who are called<br />

may receive <strong>the</strong> promised eternal inheritance – now that he has died as a ransom <strong>to</strong><br />

set <strong>the</strong>m free from <strong>the</strong> sins committed under <strong>the</strong> first covenant.<br />

16In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a will, it is necessary <strong>to</strong> prove <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who made it,<br />

17because a will is in force only when somebody has died; it never takes effect while<br />

<strong>the</strong> one who made it is living. 18This is why even <strong>the</strong> first covenant was not put in<strong>to</strong><br />

effect without blood. 19When Moses had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law<br />

<strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, he <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> calves, <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with water, scarlet wool and<br />

branches <strong>of</strong> hyssop, and sprinkled <strong>the</strong> scroll and all <strong>the</strong> people. 20He said, “This is<br />

<strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant, which God has commanded you <strong>to</strong> keep.” 21In <strong>the</strong> same<br />

way, he sprinkled with <strong>the</strong> blood both <strong>the</strong> tabernacle and everything used in its<br />

ceremonies. 22In fact, <strong>the</strong> law requires that nearly everything be cleansed with blood,<br />

and without <strong>the</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness.<br />

23It was necessary, <strong>the</strong>n, for <strong>the</strong> copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly things <strong>to</strong> be purified with<br />

<strong>the</strong>se sacrifices, but <strong>the</strong> heavenly things <strong>the</strong>mselves with better sacrifices than <strong>the</strong>se.<br />

24For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary that was only a copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true<br />

one; he entered heaven itself, now <strong>to</strong> appear for us in God’s presence. 25Nor did he<br />

enter heaven <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer himself again and again, <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> high priest enters <strong>the</strong> Most<br />

Holy Place every year with blood that is not his own. 26Then Christ would have had<br />

<strong>to</strong> suffer many times since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. But now he has appeared once<br />

for all at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ages <strong>to</strong> do away with sin by <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> himself. 27Just as man is destined <strong>to</strong> die once, and after that <strong>to</strong> face judgment, 28so Christ was<br />

sacrificed once <strong>to</strong> take away <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> many people; and he will appear a second<br />

time, not <strong>to</strong> bear sin, but <strong>to</strong> bring salvation <strong>to</strong> those who are waiting for him.<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

93


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

94<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:1-5<br />

Verses one through five describe <strong>the</strong> two rooms in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. Briefly outline <strong>the</strong> layout <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se two rooms, and <strong>the</strong> items found within <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Based on what you know <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> so far, what do you think <strong>the</strong>se items were representative <strong>of</strong>?<br />

How was <strong>the</strong> tabernacle itself funded? Exodus 35:4-9; 20-29<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> approximate weight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gold, silver and bronze used in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle? (Use <strong>the</strong><br />

footnotes in your Bible for help) Exodus 38:24-29<br />

Where did <strong>the</strong> Israelites, all former slaves, get <strong>the</strong> gold, silver and bronze <strong>to</strong> furnish <strong>the</strong> tabernacle?<br />

Exodus 3:21-22; Exodus 12:31-36; Psalm 105:37<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:6-10<br />

Verse three describes a curtain that separated <strong>the</strong> first room (<strong>the</strong> Holy Place) from <strong>the</strong> second<br />

room (<strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place). Who could minister in <strong>the</strong> first room, and who could minister in <strong>the</strong><br />

second room?<br />

What were <strong>the</strong> requirements for <strong>the</strong> high priest <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place?


What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

What happened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> curtain separating <strong>the</strong>se two rooms when Jesus died? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 27:45-51<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> people or <strong>the</strong> priests recognized this?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-15<br />

Jesus went through <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. How was <strong>the</strong> tabernacle Jesus entered different from <strong>the</strong><br />

tabernacle <strong>the</strong> Levitical high priests entered in<strong>to</strong>?<br />

How was his entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place different from <strong>the</strong> high priest’s entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place?<br />

Jesus obtained “eternal redemption” for all those who put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in him. What is <strong>the</strong><br />

significance <strong>of</strong> this phrase?<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

95


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

96<br />

What benefit did <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls bring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper <strong>of</strong> God?<br />

What benefit does <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus bring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who trusts in him?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:16-28<br />

What did Moses do after he “had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people”?<br />

How do you think you would have felt if you were in <strong>the</strong> crowd listening <strong>to</strong> Moses and he had<br />

sprinkled you with blood?<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

Why did Jesus need <strong>to</strong> shed his blood in order for us <strong>to</strong> receive forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins? Why didn’t<br />

God forgive man in some o<strong>the</strong>r way? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:22


What was <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ sacrifice? Be as specific as possible.<br />

Jesus will never die again. He will never <strong>of</strong>fer himself as a sacrifice again. However, he will appear a<br />

second time. What will he do at this second appearing? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:27-28<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter nine.<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

Chapter nine begins with a review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle’s layout. As I mentioned earlier, <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

had three main areas: <strong>the</strong> outer court, which was outside <strong>the</strong> tent itself, <strong>the</strong> Holy Place and <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place. The Holy Place and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place were separated by a large curtain. In<br />

<strong>the</strong>se first ten verses <strong>the</strong> author does not describe <strong>the</strong> outer court at all. He concentrates on <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Place and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place.<br />

Now <strong>the</strong> first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary.<br />

A tabernacle was set up. In its first room were <strong>the</strong> lampstand, <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong><br />

consecrated bread; this was called <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:1-2<br />

Much could be said about <strong>the</strong> various items in <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are highly significant. In<br />

different ways <strong>the</strong>y represent our Lord and his ministry. However, <strong>the</strong> author does not have <strong>the</strong><br />

individual items in mind. He merely wants his readers <strong>to</strong> remember <strong>the</strong> layout <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

so that he can prove something about Christ’s priesthood through it. This is why he quickly moves<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Holy Place <strong>to</strong> a description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place.<br />

Behind <strong>the</strong> second curtain was a room called <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, which had <strong>the</strong><br />

golden altar <strong>of</strong> incense and <strong>the</strong> gold-covered ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. This ark contained<br />

<strong>the</strong> gold jar <strong>of</strong> manna, Aaron’s staff that had budded, and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ne tablets <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> covenant. Above <strong>the</strong> ark were <strong>the</strong> cherubim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Glory, overshadowing <strong>the</strong><br />

a<strong>to</strong>nement cover. But we cannot discuss <strong>the</strong>se things in detail now. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:3-5<br />

Again, much more could be said about <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant and <strong>the</strong> items within it, but <strong>the</strong><br />

author does not take <strong>the</strong> time. 1 He doesn’t want <strong>to</strong> discuss <strong>the</strong> items within <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. He<br />

wants <strong>to</strong> discuss how <strong>the</strong> priests ministered within <strong>the</strong> tabernacle.<br />

When everything had been arranged like this, <strong>the</strong> priests entered regularly in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

outer room <strong>to</strong> carry on <strong>the</strong>ir ministry. But only <strong>the</strong> high priest entered <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he <strong>of</strong>fered for<br />

himself and for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> people had committed in ignorance. The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing by this that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as<br />

long as <strong>the</strong> first tabernacle was still standing. This is an illustration for <strong>the</strong> present<br />

time, indicating that <strong>the</strong> gifts and sacrifices being <strong>of</strong>fered were not able <strong>to</strong> clear <strong>the</strong><br />

conscience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper. They are only a matter <strong>of</strong> food and drink and various<br />

ceremonial washings – external regulations applying until <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new order.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:6-10<br />

Do you see <strong>the</strong> author’s point? He wants <strong>to</strong> draw attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry that <strong>to</strong>ok place in <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place. Many priests entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. In fact, <strong>the</strong> priests were in <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Place on a daily basis. However, ordinary priests were not allowed in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. Only<br />

<strong>the</strong> high priest was allowed <strong>to</strong> enter this room. But he couldn’t enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place anytime<br />

he wished. He entered just once a year, on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> A<strong>to</strong>nement. 2 And he could not enter <strong>the</strong><br />

room without blood. The blood was needed because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest and <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong><br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

1 For a fuller description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contents<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

significance, you may refer <strong>to</strong> pages 99<br />

and 100 <strong>of</strong> The Power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel, our<br />

study book covering Romans 1-8. It will<br />

be well worth your time <strong>to</strong> study this<br />

<strong>to</strong>pic in greater depth.<br />

2 The Day <strong>of</strong> A<strong>to</strong>nement, also known<br />

as Yom Kippur, was <strong>the</strong> tenth day <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> seventh month (using <strong>the</strong> Jewish<br />

calendar). This would be September or<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber using a modern calendar.<br />

97


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

98<br />

<strong>the</strong> people. It was an indication <strong>of</strong> guilt. The high priest <strong>the</strong>n sprinkled this blood on <strong>the</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement<br />

cover – <strong>the</strong> gold cover <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant.<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> this his<strong>to</strong>ry lesson? The author tells us in verse eight. The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing that <strong>the</strong> “way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed”. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, this<br />

was a type <strong>of</strong> a spiritual play, directed by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit and acted out by <strong>the</strong> high priest once a<br />

year. This “play” was <strong>to</strong> be a yearly reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people that <strong>the</strong> entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong><br />

God was closed. The ordinary people could not enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence, for <strong>the</strong>y were forbidden<br />

from entering inside <strong>the</strong> tabernacle itself. The ordinary priests, while <strong>the</strong>y could enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Place, could not even enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence. And <strong>the</strong> high priest, while he could enter<br />

<strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, could do so only with blood, indicating that he didn’t really belong in God’s<br />

presence, for he was as guilty as <strong>the</strong> people.<br />

I imagine how <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have felt as <strong>the</strong>y ga<strong>the</strong>red at <strong>the</strong> tabernacle on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong><br />

A<strong>to</strong>nement. Deep down, some must have wanted <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

Children must have asked <strong>the</strong>ir parents why <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t go in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. Parents<br />

would <strong>the</strong>n have <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong>ir children that <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t because only <strong>the</strong> high priest was eligible, and,<br />

most importantly, <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t because <strong>the</strong>y were guilty <strong>of</strong> sin and <strong>the</strong>refore not welcome.<br />

But surely <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit was doing more than just showing that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place<br />

was closed, wasn’t he? I believe he was also reminding <strong>the</strong> people that God was <strong>the</strong>re … waiting.<br />

Indeed, King David wrote <strong>of</strong> those who were eligible <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false. Psalm 24:3-4<br />

David saw that those with clean hands and pure hearts were eligible <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence.<br />

But who could possibly meet that standard?<br />

The people were outside, wanting <strong>to</strong> enter, and God was inside, waiting for <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> enter. And this<br />

is how things remained, until...<br />

And <strong>the</strong>n came Christ<br />

After approximately 1,500 years <strong>of</strong> this play-acting, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit was ready for <strong>the</strong> actual<br />

performance.<br />

When Christ came as high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are already here, he went<br />

through <strong>the</strong> greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is <strong>to</strong><br />

say, not a part <strong>of</strong> this creation. He did not enter by means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and<br />

calves; but he entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having<br />

obtained eternal redemption. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-12<br />

Like <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests, Jesus entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. However, that is where <strong>the</strong><br />

similarities end. For Jesus entered <strong>the</strong> true Most Holy Place <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> earthly Most Holy Place<br />

was but a shadow. And Jesus, unlike <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests, did not enter with <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats<br />

and calves. He entered by his own blood. He was, at <strong>the</strong> same time, both <strong>the</strong> sacrifice and <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priest. It is important <strong>to</strong> understand that this blood was not <strong>to</strong> cleanse his own sins, for he had<br />

none. Jesus was without blemish. His blood was for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> all people. And Jesus entered <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place once for all. He will never make that entry again, for it is unnecessary. Jesus has<br />

a permanent place in <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place – <strong>the</strong> very presence <strong>of</strong> God. What comfort this should<br />

give <strong>the</strong> believer. There is no need <strong>to</strong> wonder if Christ’s sacrifice will be accepted next year, or <strong>the</strong><br />

year after that, or, for that matter, ten million years from now, for it has been eternally accepted.<br />

His blood “obtained eternal redemption”.<br />

The blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls and <strong>the</strong> ashes <strong>of</strong> a heifer sprinkled on those who are<br />

ceremonially unclean sanctify <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y are outwardly clean. How much<br />

more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong> eternal Spirit <strong>of</strong>fered himself<br />

unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we<br />

may serve <strong>the</strong> living God! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:13-14<br />

Christ’s blood, we learn in verses 13 and 14, achieved far more than <strong>the</strong> earthly sacrifices ever<br />

achieved. The earthly sacrifices outwardly cleaned people, but <strong>the</strong>y never were able <strong>to</strong> deal with<br />

<strong>the</strong> inward condition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart, and <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> people’s consciences were never truly


cleansed. They knew <strong>the</strong> guilt remained. The blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, we read in verses fourteen, cleanses<br />

“our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God”. There is no<br />

need for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> walk around under a load <strong>of</strong> guilt. Jesus’ blood cleanses our consciences.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> this we are able <strong>to</strong> serve God as if we had no guilt whatsoever, for that is <strong>the</strong> truth. Our<br />

sins have been forgiven. They are no longer in existence, <strong>the</strong>refore, our consciences are clean. God<br />

is seeking worshipers who worship him in spirit and truth. 3 To worship him in this way, we must<br />

have a clean conscience. A clean conscience enables us <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> living God with confidence. A<br />

guilty conscience, however, produces nothing but cowardice, as <strong>the</strong> ancient Indian scholar Pilpay<br />

noted in 326 B.C.<br />

Guilty consciences always make people cowards. 4<br />

Cowardly people live cowardly lives and make cowardly decisions, as we learn from <strong>the</strong> parable <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> talents in Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25. The servant who received one talent was afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> master, and that is<br />

why he buried his talent.<br />

Unfortunately, many Christians are forced <strong>to</strong> live as cowards, for <strong>the</strong>y do not have <strong>the</strong> clean<br />

conscience described in <strong>the</strong>se verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Why is this? One reason is that <strong>the</strong>y have sinned<br />

and have not confessed <strong>the</strong>se sins <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. When a Christian sins, <strong>the</strong>re is but one thing <strong>to</strong> do<br />

– confess <strong>the</strong> sin.<br />

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify<br />

us from all unrighteousness. 1 John 1:9<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r reason many Christians do not have a clean conscience is that, even after <strong>the</strong>y have<br />

confessed <strong>the</strong>ir sins, <strong>the</strong>y have no faith that <strong>the</strong>y have actually been forgiven.<br />

I had a period <strong>of</strong> time when I walked around with a great load <strong>of</strong> sin. It almost felt like I was<br />

carrying a backpack full <strong>of</strong> rocks around on my back. I could see why <strong>the</strong> Lord would forgive<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs, but I had a hard time seeing why he would forgive me. After all, my sin was deliberate.<br />

I knew God’s will and deliberately did <strong>the</strong> opposite. One day, <strong>the</strong> Lord finally showed me <strong>the</strong><br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> 1 John 1:9. His forgiveness, I saw, had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with me. True, I needed <strong>to</strong> confess<br />

my sins, but his forgiving me had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with me at all. His forgiveness is based on his<br />

faithfulness and justice. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, if he didn’t forgive when we confessed our sins, he wouldn’t<br />

be faithful and he wouldn’t be just. God’s justice demands that he forgive us when we confess our<br />

sins, for Christ’s blood has been shed. What joy this brought me! What confidence in <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus! When I confess my sins, God forgives my sins and purifies me from all unrighteousness.<br />

And if I have been purified from all unrighteousness, that makes me righteous! Spotless! Blameless!<br />

Holy!<br />

If you, as a Christian, have been walking around with a great load <strong>of</strong> guilt, it’s time <strong>to</strong> believe God’s<br />

word and in <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. If you confess your sins, he will forgive you, for he<br />

must, his faithfulness and justice demand it. 5<br />

Your forgiveness depends on <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. Your future depends on <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

God made <strong>the</strong> Israelites very aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need for blood. He did this in a most graphic way.<br />

When Moses had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, he<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> calves, <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with water, scarlet wool and branches <strong>of</strong> hyssop,<br />

and sprinkled <strong>the</strong> scroll and all <strong>the</strong> people. He said, “This is <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

covenant, which God has commanded you <strong>to</strong> keep.” In <strong>the</strong> same way, he sprinkled<br />

with <strong>the</strong> blood both <strong>the</strong> tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies. In fact, <strong>the</strong><br />

law requires that nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without <strong>the</strong> shedding<br />

<strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:19-22<br />

Imagine listening as Moses reads God’s laws from a scroll. When he finishes speaking, he takes a<br />

branch and dips it in blood and sprinkles it over <strong>the</strong> scroll. The scroll is soon covered with blood.<br />

When he finishes sprinkling blood on <strong>the</strong> scroll, he again dips <strong>the</strong> hyssop branch in <strong>the</strong> bowl <strong>of</strong><br />

blood. When <strong>the</strong> branch is dripping with blood, he sprinkles it over <strong>the</strong> people. A few drops <strong>of</strong><br />

blood land on your face and on your robes. Your hair is wet with blood. When your attention<br />

finally turns from yourself <strong>to</strong> Moses again, you see him turn <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new tabernacle and <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />

gold items used in its ceremonies. He isn’t going <strong>to</strong> sprinkle those <strong>to</strong>o, is he? He is. Those, <strong>to</strong>o, are<br />

soon dripping with blood.<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

3 See John 4:23-24.<br />

4 John Bartlett, Familiar Quotations (Bos<strong>to</strong>n,<br />

MA: Little, Brown and Company, 1938),<br />

p. 977.<br />

5 This is not <strong>to</strong> say that we may sin and<br />

in a happy-go-lucky manner “confess”<br />

<strong>the</strong>se sins so that we might be forgiven.<br />

There is nothing “light” about confessing<br />

our sins. It is a painful experience, for<br />

we have hurt <strong>the</strong> one we love. True<br />

repentance follows godly sorrow. Godly<br />

sorrow is feeling <strong>the</strong> pain God feels about<br />

your sin. See 2 Corinthians 7:10-11.<br />

99


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

100<br />

It’s a shocking and almost distasteful scene, isn’t it? Everything is covered with blood. The question<br />

is, why?<br />

This was ano<strong>the</strong>r play, scripted by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. He was showing, in a most graphic way, that <strong>the</strong><br />

path <strong>to</strong> God’s presence is paved with blood. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness. Without blood<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is no cleansing. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no purity. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no approach <strong>to</strong> God<br />

whatsoever.<br />

This wasn’t <strong>the</strong> first time this play had been enacted, <strong>of</strong> course. The first enactment had been<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Garden <strong>of</strong> Eden. When Adam and Eve disobeyed God and ate <strong>the</strong> forbidden fruit, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

“sewed fig leaves <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and made coverings for <strong>the</strong>mselves” (Genesis 3:7). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

attempted <strong>to</strong> cover <strong>the</strong>ir sin with coverings <strong>the</strong>y made <strong>the</strong>mselves. But <strong>the</strong>ir sins weren’t covered,<br />

for no blood had been spilled <strong>to</strong> pay for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. This is why God made new garments for Adam<br />

and Eve.<br />

The LORD God made garments <strong>of</strong> skin for Adam and his wife and clo<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Genesis 3:21<br />

Notice, God’s garments were <strong>of</strong> skin. The very first physical death we find recorded in <strong>the</strong> Bible is<br />

<strong>of</strong> an animal, probably a young lamb. The lamb was killed because <strong>of</strong> Adam and Eve’s sin. They had<br />

tried <strong>to</strong> cover <strong>the</strong>ir sin without blood, but “without <strong>the</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness”<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:22). This is why, for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> renewed fellowship with Adam, God had slain a lamb.<br />

In Genesis 4:4, we read about Abel bringing “fat portions from some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn <strong>of</strong> his flock”.<br />

He, like his parents, found that <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong> God’s presence was paved with blood. And “<strong>the</strong> LORD<br />

looked with favor on Abel and his <strong>of</strong>fering”. In Genesis 8:20, we read about Noah building an<br />

altar and sacrificing “clean animals and clean birds” on it. He, <strong>to</strong>o, found that <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong> God’s<br />

presence was paved with blood.<br />

In Genesis 22, we find <strong>the</strong> play acted out again. Although this time, even more foreshadowing is<br />

added. The Holy Spirit wants <strong>to</strong> make this very clear.<br />

Some time later God tested Abraham. He said <strong>to</strong> him, “Abraham!”<br />

“Here I am,” he replied.<br />

Then God said, “Take your son, your only son, Isaac, whom you love, and go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

region <strong>of</strong> Moriah. Sacrifice him <strong>the</strong>re as a burnt <strong>of</strong>fering on one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountains I<br />

will tell you about.” Genesis 22:1-2<br />

As I mentioned in an earlier lesson, this is <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong> word “love” is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible. The<br />

first time a significant new word is used in a text book, it is usually defined. The same holds true in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Bible. The first time a significant word is used, <strong>the</strong> word is defined. It is defined by <strong>the</strong> way in<br />

which <strong>the</strong> word is used and <strong>the</strong> context in which it appears. Thus, <strong>the</strong> deepest meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word<br />

love involves a fa<strong>the</strong>r’s love for his only son whom he is going <strong>to</strong> sacrifice.<br />

Abraham obeys God and takes his son <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> Moriah. On <strong>the</strong> way <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong><br />

sacrifice, Isaac asks Abraham, “where is <strong>the</strong> lamb for <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering” (Genesis 22:7).<br />

Abraham’s answer is highly significant.<br />

“God himself will provide <strong>the</strong> lamb for <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering, my son.” Genesis 22:8<br />

Do you see it? The lamb is coming from God himself! He has taken <strong>the</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> providing<br />

<strong>the</strong> lamb. Abraham was speaking prophetically <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r providing Jesus as <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering!<br />

Abraham bound Isaac and laid him on <strong>the</strong> altar. It’s important <strong>to</strong> know that Abraham was well<br />

over 100 years old at this time, and Isaac was a strong young man. According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Jewish<br />

his<strong>to</strong>rian Josephus, Isaac might have been 25 years old at this time. If he had not wanted <strong>to</strong> obey,<br />

he could have easily resisted his fa<strong>the</strong>r. But he obeyed. He allowed himself <strong>to</strong> be bound. Abraham<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> knife <strong>to</strong> kill his son, but <strong>the</strong> angel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD called out <strong>to</strong> him and s<strong>to</strong>pped him.<br />

“Do not lay a hand on <strong>the</strong> boy,” he said. “Do not do anything <strong>to</strong> him. Now I know<br />

that you fear God, because you have not withheld from me your son, your only son.”<br />

Genesis 22:12<br />

At this point, Abraham “looked up and <strong>the</strong>re in a thicket he saw a ram caught by its horns. He<br />

went over and <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> ram and sacrificed it as a burnt <strong>of</strong>fering instead <strong>of</strong> his son” (Genesis<br />

22:13).


Abraham was so moved by this event that he named <strong>the</strong> place. He called it “The LORD Will<br />

Provide” (Genesis 22:14). That is significant enough, but notice <strong>the</strong> next sentence. Every time I<br />

read it, I get excited.<br />

And <strong>to</strong> this day it is said, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.”<br />

Genesis 22:14<br />

Abraham’s name for this place became a well-known saying among <strong>the</strong> Israelites. They would<br />

say, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.” I don’t know how or in what context<br />

<strong>the</strong> people used <strong>the</strong> phrase. But every time <strong>the</strong> phrase was used, it should have evoked a ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

obvious question. What will be provided? What does <strong>the</strong> “it” refer <strong>to</strong>? From <strong>the</strong> context it is<br />

obvious: <strong>the</strong> “it” that will be provided refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lamb God will provide.<br />

Let’s take this a step fur<strong>the</strong>r. The saying went, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.”<br />

Where is <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord? It is <strong>the</strong> mountain where Abraham sacrificed Isaac, in “<strong>the</strong><br />

region <strong>of</strong> Moriah” (Genesis 22:2). Do you know where this “region <strong>of</strong> Moriah” is? Can you guess?<br />

It is right where Jerusalem is located. Where did Jesus die? On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD! The<br />

ancient Israelites had a saying about <strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Jesus! The foreshadowing was that specific!<br />

Some 2,000 years after <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong> Genesis 22, John <strong>the</strong> Baptist came, preaching in <strong>the</strong><br />

wilderness. Throngs went out <strong>to</strong> see and hear him. Perhaps thousands were baptized. The country<br />

was electrified by this man’s message. He called <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> turn from <strong>the</strong>ir sins and <strong>to</strong> be<br />

baptized. He talked, continually, about one who was coming.<br />

Then, one day, <strong>the</strong> message changed, for a man caught John’s eye. To o<strong>the</strong>rs, this man may have<br />

looked like an ordinary Jew. But John saw something different. John pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> man, shifting all<br />

attention <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> himself and on<strong>to</strong> this man.<br />

“Look <strong>the</strong> Lamb <strong>of</strong> God, who takes away <strong>the</strong> sin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world!” John 1:29<br />

How did <strong>the</strong> people react? How many knew that this man was The Lamb that God was providing,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> one <strong>the</strong>ir saying referred <strong>to</strong>? From <strong>the</strong>ir reaction <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s ministry, I would guess not<br />

many. But that has always been <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

We have traced <strong>the</strong> blood trail through Genesis 22. We could continue this tracing, for <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

trail is evident all <strong>the</strong> way through <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. From <strong>the</strong> very beginning, God made it clear<br />

that blood was necessary. Not <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats, for “it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong><br />

bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:4). The blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lamb. His sacrifice and his sacrifice alone was sufficient <strong>to</strong> do away with sin.<br />

But now he has appeared once for all at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ages <strong>to</strong> do away with sin by<br />

<strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> himself. Just as man is destined <strong>to</strong> die once, and after that <strong>to</strong> face<br />

judgment, so Christ was sacrificed once <strong>to</strong> take away <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> many people; and<br />

he will appear a second time, not <strong>to</strong> bear sin, but <strong>to</strong> bring salvation <strong>to</strong> those who are<br />

waiting for him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:26-28<br />

For us, as for Adam and Eve, Abel, Noah, Abraham, Isaac and every o<strong>the</strong>r human, <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong><br />

God’s presence is paved with blood … <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> The Lamb.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

101


Week Nine<br />

HEBREWS 10


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

1 The law is only a shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. For this reason it can never, by <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices repeated endlessly year<br />

after year, make perfect those who draw near <strong>to</strong> worship. 2 If it could, would <strong>the</strong>y<br />

not have s<strong>to</strong>pped being <strong>of</strong>fered? For <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have been cleansed once<br />

for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. 3 But those sacrifices are<br />

an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> sins, 4 because it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats<br />

<strong>to</strong> take away sins.<br />

5Therefore, when Christ came in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he said:<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire,<br />

but a body you prepared for me;<br />

6with burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings<br />

you were not pleased.<br />

7Then I said, ‘Here I am – it is written about me in <strong>the</strong> scroll –<br />

I have come <strong>to</strong> do your will, O God.’ ” 8First he said, “Sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings,<br />

burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with <strong>the</strong>m”<br />

(although <strong>the</strong> law required <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> be made). 9Then he said, “Here I am, I have<br />

come <strong>to</strong> do your will.” He sets aside <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> establish <strong>the</strong> second. 10And by that<br />

will, we have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ once<br />

for all.<br />

11Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and<br />

again he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. 12But when this<br />

priest had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God. 13Since that time he waits for his enemies <strong>to</strong> be made his foots<strong>to</strong>ol, 14because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made holy.<br />

15The Holy Spirit also testifies <strong>to</strong> us about this. First he says:<br />

16 “This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong>m<br />

after that time, says <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir hearts,<br />

and I will write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir minds.”<br />

17Then he adds: “Their sins and lawless acts<br />

I will remember no more.”<br />

18And where <strong>the</strong>se have been forgiven, <strong>the</strong>re is no longer any sacrifice for sin.<br />

19Therefore, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, since we have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place by<br />

<strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, 20by a new and living way opened for us through <strong>the</strong> curtain,<br />

that is, his body, 21and since we have a great priest over <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> God, 22let us<br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God with a sincere heart in full assurance <strong>of</strong> faith, having our hearts<br />

sprinkled <strong>to</strong> cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with<br />

pure water. 23Let us hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope we pr<strong>of</strong>ess, for he who promised<br />

is faithful. 24And let us consider how we may spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love and<br />

good deeds. 25Let us not give up meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as some are in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> doing,<br />

but let us encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r – and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching.<br />

26If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

truth, no sacrifice for sins is left, 27but only a fearful expectation <strong>of</strong> judgment and <strong>of</strong><br />

raging fire that will consume <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> God. 28Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong><br />

Moses died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two or three witnesses. 29How much<br />

more severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has trampled <strong>the</strong> Son<br />

<strong>of</strong> God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

that sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace? 30For we know him<br />

who said, “It is mine <strong>to</strong> avenge; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

103


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

104<br />

people.” 31 It is a dreadful thing <strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God.<br />

32Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. 33Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. 34You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted<br />

<strong>the</strong> confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better<br />

and lasting possessions.<br />

35So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. 36You need <strong>to</strong><br />

persevere so that when you have done <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, you will receive what he has<br />

promised. 37For in just a very little while,<br />

“He who is coming will come and will not delay.<br />

38But my righteous one will live by faith.<br />

And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him.”<br />

39But we are not <strong>of</strong> those who shrink back and are destroyed, but <strong>of</strong> those who believe<br />

and are saved.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-18<br />

Yearly sacrifices were an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> something. What was it? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-3<br />

Verses five through eight indicate that God did not desire sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings. What do you<br />

think his desire was? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10<br />

Verse ten says that “we have been made holy”. Verse 14 talks about “those who are being made<br />

holy”. How can <strong>the</strong> Christian “be holy” and “be being made holy” at <strong>the</strong> same time?<br />

Verse 14 indicates that <strong>the</strong> Christian has been made perfect forever. We know Christians still<br />

happen <strong>to</strong> sin. What does this verse mean by “perfect”?


What is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s response <strong>to</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> Christian has committed? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:17<br />

If <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit does not remember your sins, where do you think guilty feelings from past sins<br />

come from?<br />

What should <strong>the</strong> Christian do about this? See 2 Corinthians 10:5<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:19-25<br />

Why does <strong>the</strong> Christian have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place?<br />

What does this say about <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> your own works in regard <strong>to</strong> your standing with God?<br />

What specific commands do you find in <strong>the</strong> following verses?<br />

10:22 –<br />

10:23 –<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

105


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

106<br />

10:24 –<br />

10:25 (you will find two commands here) –<br />

(Personal) How are you doing in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se commands?<br />

Based on <strong>the</strong>se verses, what would you say <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian who might say, “I don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong><br />

church (that is, fellowship with o<strong>the</strong>r believers) in order <strong>to</strong> be saved?”<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:26-31<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> warning found in <strong>the</strong>se verses?<br />

To whom do you think this warning was addressed, Christians or non-Christians?<br />

Why did you answer as you did?


Why do you think <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> would include this strong warning?<br />

How do you balance verses like <strong>the</strong>se with verses that talk about God’s love and grace?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-39<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christian’s experiences during <strong>the</strong> “earlier days” when <strong>the</strong>y had first<br />

“received <strong>the</strong> light”.<br />

What do <strong>the</strong> following verses teach about <strong>the</strong> Christian and persecution?<br />

2 Timothy 3:12<br />

John 15:18-21<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:10-12<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> persecution <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians faced had anything <strong>to</strong> do with <strong>the</strong>ir “drifting<br />

away” from Jesus?<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

107


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

108<br />

The author gives <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians a specific instruction in verse 32, what is it?<br />

Why do you think he gives <strong>the</strong>m this instruction? See also Revelation 2:3-5<br />

The author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians not <strong>to</strong> throw away <strong>the</strong>ir confidence. What, instead, are<br />

<strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong> do? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:36<br />

(Personal) Would those who know you best say that you do this?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> reward for those who do this?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter ten.<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

Like an artist putting <strong>the</strong> final brushstrokes on a masterpiece, here in chapter ten <strong>the</strong> author puts<br />

<strong>the</strong> finishing <strong>to</strong>uches on his explanation <strong>of</strong> why <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>the</strong> new covenant<br />

was and is necessary, and why God made <strong>the</strong> first covenant, also known as <strong>the</strong> law, “obsolete”<br />

(see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:13). These final few brushstrokes are significant, for in <strong>the</strong>m we find <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong><br />

this whole discussion.<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> first verse carefully, particularly concentrating on <strong>the</strong> last sentence. Here you find <strong>the</strong><br />

reason why <strong>the</strong> law needed <strong>to</strong> be replaced.<br />

The law is only a shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. For this reason it can never, by <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices repeated endlessly year<br />

after year, make perfect those who draw near <strong>to</strong> worship. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1<br />

The reason <strong>the</strong> law had <strong>to</strong> be replaced was because it could never “make perfect” those who draw<br />

near <strong>to</strong> worship.


God’s goal is not <strong>to</strong> “improve” those who would draw near. That is not enough. What God needs<br />

from those who would draw near is perfection, for only those who are perfect may enter in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

presence. If you think I am overstating <strong>the</strong> case, consider Psalm 24:3-4, verses we have already<br />

looked at in previous weeks.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false.<br />

What man has clean hands and a pure heart? No man, according <strong>to</strong> Romans 3:10-20. Yet this is<br />

what God requires <strong>of</strong> those who would ascend his hill and “stand in his holy place”. If we are <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God, we must be made perfect. The law could not do this. If it could have made <strong>the</strong><br />

worshipers perfect, wouldn’t <strong>the</strong> sacrifices have ceased?<br />

For <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have<br />

felt guilty for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> sins, because<br />

it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:2-4<br />

So, we learn that <strong>the</strong> law was, at least in terms <strong>of</strong> making men perfect and <strong>the</strong>reby acceptable <strong>to</strong><br />

God, <strong>to</strong>tally ineffective. It never brought men <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place <strong>the</strong>y needed <strong>to</strong> be if <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>to</strong> draw<br />

near <strong>to</strong> God. This is why Jesus had <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

Therefore, when Christ came in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he said:<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; with<br />

burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings you were not pleased. Then I said, ‘Here I am – it<br />

is written about me in <strong>the</strong> scroll – I have come <strong>to</strong> do your will, O God.’” <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

10:5-7<br />

This is a quote from Psalm 40:6-8. 1 Here we learn that God never desired sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings.<br />

They didn’t please him. His will was something entirely different. Jesus came <strong>to</strong> do that will. The<br />

question this leads us <strong>to</strong> is, what was God’s will? The author gives us <strong>the</strong> answer in verse 10. Don’t<br />

miss this. It is absolutely essential <strong>to</strong> your understanding <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, Jesus and who you are<br />

in Christ.<br />

And by that will, we have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

Christ once for all.<br />

God’s will was that we would be made holy – not improved, not decent, but holy. Now, why does<br />

God want holy people? He wants holy people, because he wants us <strong>to</strong> be in his presence! He<br />

desires our company! And we cannot be in his presence without holiness.<br />

... without holiness no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14<br />

Holiness is complete purity – absolute separation from evil and absolute dedication <strong>to</strong><br />

righteousness. As we have seen before, no man, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, is holy.<br />

We cannot, on our own, ever attain holiness. Yet here in verse ten we see that, by <strong>the</strong> sacrifice<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus, “we have been made holy”. We can’t attain <strong>to</strong> holiness. God makes us holy! If you are a<br />

Christian, you are holy, not because <strong>of</strong> your own works, but “through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ once for all”.<br />

This is a truth we must grasp if we are <strong>to</strong> ever walk with confidence with <strong>the</strong> Lord. Consider <strong>the</strong><br />

following verses. Notice how Christians are referred <strong>to</strong> here.<br />

Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clo<strong>the</strong> yourself with<br />

compassion ... Colossians 3:12<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation ...<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

These verses don’t say that <strong>the</strong> Christian should try <strong>to</strong> be holy. They say that <strong>the</strong> Christian is<br />

holy. This was God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s will. He knew that we could not draw near unless we were holy,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, he sent Jesus <strong>to</strong> do his will. He made us holy. And this did not take many sacrifices<br />

on Jesus’ part. “We have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ once<br />

for all”.<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

1 The author in <strong>Hebrews</strong> quotes Psalm<br />

40:6-8 from <strong>the</strong> Septuagint (<strong>the</strong> Greek<br />

translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament). The<br />

Hebrew translation does not read,<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not<br />

desire, but a body you prepared for<br />

me”. Instead, it reads, “Sacrifice and<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire, but my ears<br />

you have pierced”. How do we reconcile<br />

<strong>the</strong>se two seemingly different phrases?<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Hebrew reads that God <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r pierced (“dug out” or “bored<br />

out”) Jesus’ ears, it probably means he<br />

prepared Jesus <strong>to</strong> hear and obey him.<br />

Thus, he was preparing Jesus’ body for<br />

service <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

109


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

110<br />

What a contrast this is <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly priests.<br />

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again<br />

he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11<br />

The earthly priests worked day after day, but <strong>the</strong>ir sacrifices could not take away sins. Sins and<br />

holiness cannot coexist. Therefore, for man <strong>to</strong> be made holy, man’s sin problem needed <strong>to</strong> be<br />

effectively dealt with. The earthly priests could not do this with many sacrifices. Jesus did this with<br />

one sacrifice.<br />

But when this priest had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong><br />

right hand <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:12<br />

Jesus’ sacrifice, as we have seen, makes <strong>the</strong> Christian holy. Ano<strong>the</strong>r way <strong>to</strong> say this would be<br />

perfect. However, just because a Christian has been made holy, does not mean that all <strong>the</strong><br />

Christian’s actions will be holy. These are very different things. Jesus’ sacrifice makes you holy in<br />

your essential nature. But this is just <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> God’s work in your life. He changes you on <strong>the</strong><br />

inside at <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> salvation, and <strong>the</strong>se changes which he has worked inwardly <strong>the</strong>n begin <strong>to</strong><br />

work <strong>the</strong>mselves outward. This is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> verse 14.<br />

... because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made<br />

holy. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:14<br />

As a Christian, I am holy and I am being made holy. They are both true. I am holy in my essential<br />

nature, and little by little my actions and attitudes are being brought in<strong>to</strong> line with who I truly am.<br />

Jesus <strong>to</strong>ld several parables that illustrate this truth.<br />

“The kingdom <strong>of</strong> heaven is like yeast that a woman <strong>to</strong>ok and mixed in<strong>to</strong> a large<br />

amount <strong>of</strong> flour until it worked all through <strong>the</strong> dough.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:33<br />

God’s eternal life in our lives is like <strong>the</strong> yeast. It seemingly starts small. But immediately it starts<br />

working its way all throughout our lives. Soon our attitudes and actions change.<br />

The law started with <strong>the</strong> outside. It started with <strong>the</strong> actions, but it could not change <strong>the</strong> heart. God<br />

changes <strong>the</strong> heart and our salvation is worked out from <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

The parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mustard seed illustrates <strong>the</strong> same truth.<br />

“The kingdom <strong>of</strong> heaven is like a mustard seed, which a man <strong>to</strong>ok and planted in his<br />

field. Though it is <strong>the</strong> smallest <strong>of</strong> all your seeds, yet when it grows, it is <strong>the</strong> largest <strong>of</strong><br />

garden plants and becomes a tree, so that <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air come and perch in its<br />

branches.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:31-32<br />

God forgives your sins and “plants” a new heart in you. While this may seem like an insignificant<br />

change on God’s part, soon this tiny seed he planted in you overtakes your whole life. In <strong>the</strong><br />

parable, <strong>the</strong> mustard seed grew in<strong>to</strong> a tree that grew so large it even brought blessing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds.<br />

In our lives, God’s changes are so overwhelming that we, like <strong>the</strong> tree, are able <strong>to</strong> be a blessing <strong>to</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

You see, God starts with our heart and makes us holy. He plants a “holy seed” in us. This seed will<br />

grow. It is so powerful that it begins pushing sin out <strong>of</strong> your life. This is why <strong>the</strong> Apostle John said<br />

that those who are born again cannot continue <strong>to</strong> sin.<br />

No one who is born <strong>of</strong> God will continue <strong>to</strong> sin, because God’s seed remains in him;<br />

he cannot go on sinning, because he has been born <strong>of</strong> God. 1 John 3:9<br />

How can I continue <strong>to</strong> sin when my essential nature is holy? My new nature hates sin. Therefore, a<br />

Christian who is walking in sin will be <strong>the</strong> most miserable person on earth – even more miserable<br />

than <strong>the</strong>y were before <strong>the</strong>y were saved, for <strong>the</strong>y are doing something that is <strong>to</strong>tally contrary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new nature inside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

But while my new nature hates sin, it loves righteousness, for it is “geared” that way. I don’t have<br />

<strong>to</strong> try <strong>to</strong> enjoy righteousness. I can’t help enjoying God’s things, for that is how God made me!<br />

Could you live a mediocre Christian life, never drawing near <strong>to</strong> God and never doing <strong>the</strong> things that<br />

he intended? Sure you could. In fact, most Christians do. But it isn’t easy. You see, you were built <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God and <strong>to</strong> live a godly life. A mediocre Christian life is a little like deep sea fishing in<br />

a canoe. It can be done, at least for a time, but it’s not safe, easy, comfortable or enjoyable.


I have great confidence in who God made me <strong>to</strong> be. I don’t have any confidence in myself.<br />

Everything I have is through Christ, with Christ and in Christ. He made me holy. Not only that, I<br />

am being made holy. Thanks be <strong>to</strong> God for his glorious work in me!<br />

Draw Near!<br />

What are <strong>the</strong> practical implications <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths? This is what <strong>the</strong> author covers in verses 19<br />

through 39.<br />

The most important implication <strong>of</strong> this truth about <strong>the</strong> Christian’s holiness is listed first – we are <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Therefore, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, since we have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place by <strong>the</strong><br />

blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us through <strong>the</strong> curtain, that is,<br />

his body, and since we have a great priest over <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> God, let us draw near<br />

<strong>to</strong> God with a sincere heart in full assurance <strong>of</strong> faith, having our hearts sprinkled <strong>to</strong><br />

cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:19-22<br />

I have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place because I have absolute confidence in <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus and in my great high priest. I have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> his body<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10). Jesus is, at this very moment, at <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s right hand interceding for me<br />

(Romans 8:34). I know I am welcome in God’s presence. Since <strong>the</strong> way has been opened <strong>to</strong> me,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is but one thing <strong>to</strong> do – draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Come near <strong>to</strong> God and he will come near <strong>to</strong> you. James 4:8<br />

The path has been cleared for you. There is no reason <strong>to</strong> delay running <strong>to</strong> him! The sweet<br />

fellowship most Christians long for is not out <strong>of</strong> reach. Simply make <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong><br />

him. He will respond.<br />

There is a sweet simplicity about this fellowship with <strong>the</strong> Lord. It doesn’t take spiritual work. The<br />

work has been done for you. It takes childlike faith.<br />

The temptation <strong>to</strong> veer from this simplicity <strong>of</strong> faith can be strong. Once we begin with <strong>the</strong> Lord we<br />

may forget how we attained our position with him, and we may try <strong>to</strong> maintain our relationship<br />

through our actions. For instance, I may begin thinking that my daily Bible reading or prayer is<br />

“earning” me favor with God. This is swerving from <strong>the</strong> path. I may, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians,<br />

grow cold in my faith. This, <strong>to</strong>o, is swerving from <strong>the</strong> path. Or I may simply, instead <strong>of</strong> drawing<br />

near <strong>to</strong> God, walk <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r direction, drawing near <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. There is safety in one place and<br />

one place only – in God’s presence. I must hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> what I know <strong>to</strong> be true.<br />

Let us hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope we pr<strong>of</strong>ess, for he who promised is faithful.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:23<br />

Your responsibility <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

However, I am not alone. I must remember that I am part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ. Many o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

are walking <strong>the</strong> same path I am on. I have a responsibility <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong>m. I must encourage <strong>the</strong>m<br />

<strong>to</strong>ward God.<br />

And let us consider how we may spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love and good deeds.<br />

Let us not give up meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as some are in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> doing, but let us<br />

encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r – and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

10:24-25<br />

I have met so many Christians who do not consider it important <strong>to</strong> fellowship with o<strong>the</strong>r believers.<br />

For a variety <strong>of</strong> reasons, including hurt feelings, unmet expectations, bad experiences, and a lack<br />

<strong>of</strong> desire, <strong>the</strong>y refuse <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church. This is unwise. It hurts <strong>the</strong><br />

believer who is separated from <strong>the</strong> church and it hurts <strong>the</strong> church. We don’t ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r at<br />

a church. We are <strong>the</strong> church. We are Christ’s body. When we refuse <strong>to</strong> fellowship <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, it<br />

hurts Christ’s body. Jesus said <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> hell cannot stand against <strong>the</strong> church. He did not say <strong>the</strong><br />

same thing about individual believers. We ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> “spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love<br />

and good deeds” (verse 24). We also ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> encourage each o<strong>the</strong>r. The root word in<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

111


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

112<br />

encourage is courage. Did you know you receive courage from your bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters in Christ?<br />

Courage is not a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit. It does not naturally spring forth in those who are saved. We<br />

receive it from <strong>the</strong> Lord and from our bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters in Christ. Therefore, those who refuse<br />

<strong>to</strong> meet with o<strong>the</strong>r Christians will lack <strong>the</strong> courage <strong>the</strong>y need.<br />

Not only is it unwise <strong>to</strong> refuse fellowship with <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ, it is sin. We are commanded <strong>to</strong><br />

keep meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> do this “all<br />

<strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching” (verse 25). Instead <strong>of</strong> drawing away, we should be<br />

looking for more opportunities <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

A troubling passage<br />

The author’s encouragement in verses 19 through 25 is not <strong>to</strong> be taken lightly. That is why,<br />

in <strong>the</strong>se next six verses, <strong>the</strong> author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians what God does <strong>to</strong> those who<br />

deliberately keep on sinning.<br />

If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth,<br />

no sacrifice for sins is left, but only a fearful expectation <strong>of</strong> judgment and <strong>of</strong> raging<br />

fire that will consume <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> God. Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses<br />

died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two or three witnesses. How much more<br />

severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has trampled <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that<br />

sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace? For we know him who said,<br />

“It is mine <strong>to</strong> avenge; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people.” It is<br />

a dreadful thing <strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:26-31<br />

Why do we have ano<strong>the</strong>r strong warning here? From <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage, I believe it is<br />

because <strong>the</strong> believers needed it! They were doing <strong>the</strong> opposite <strong>of</strong> everything <strong>the</strong>y had just been<br />

encouraged <strong>to</strong> do. They were not drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, were not holding unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

hope <strong>the</strong>y pr<strong>of</strong>essed, were not spurring one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong> love and good deeds, were not meeting<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and were not encouraging one ano<strong>the</strong>r. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y were neglecting God and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were neglecting each o<strong>the</strong>r. This is fur<strong>the</strong>r confirmed by <strong>the</strong> fact that in <strong>the</strong> original Greek, <strong>the</strong><br />

word “for” appears at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> verse 26. Notice how verses 25 and 26 read in <strong>the</strong> English<br />

Standard Version.<br />

... not neglecting <strong>to</strong> meet <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as is <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> some, but encouraging one<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r, and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day drawing near.<br />

For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth...<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:25-26 ESV<br />

The word “for” connects verse 26 with <strong>the</strong> verses immediately preceding it. The author is writing<br />

this <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> believers who were deliberately not drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, deliberately not<br />

holding fast <strong>the</strong>ir confession, deliberately not stirring <strong>the</strong>ir fellow believers <strong>to</strong> love and good deeds,<br />

deliberately not meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, and deliberately not encouraging one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Some will say that this passage could not be written <strong>to</strong> Christians. I believe that ignores <strong>the</strong> context<br />

and <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> warning itself. Here we find that <strong>the</strong> one being warned “has treated as an<br />

unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that sanctified him”. This is a sanctified person <strong>the</strong> author is<br />

referring <strong>to</strong>! In verse 30, we read “The Lord will judge his people”. Who are his people? Christians<br />

are! This is a warning <strong>to</strong> Christians about <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> deliberately continuing <strong>to</strong> sin. There<br />

were no sacrifices in <strong>the</strong> old covenant for those who deliberately sinned. In fact, as we see in verse<br />

28, those who deliberately rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses were put <strong>to</strong> death. If that was <strong>the</strong> case under<br />

<strong>the</strong> old covenant, how much more severely does a Christian who is deliberately sinning deserve <strong>to</strong><br />

be punished?<br />

The apostle Paul talks about certain believers who died because <strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> Lord’s Supper<br />

“without recognizing <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord” (1 Corinthians 11:29). These believers, by <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

irreverent disregard for <strong>the</strong> Lord’s body, brought judgment on <strong>the</strong>mselves. Paul goes on <strong>to</strong> talk in<br />

general about God’s judgment <strong>of</strong> believers.<br />

But if we judged ourselves, we would not come under judgment. When we are judged<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with <strong>the</strong><br />

world. 1 Corinthians 11:31-32


As Christians here on earth, we must understand that we are liable <strong>to</strong> God’s judgment. When he<br />

judges us, he is disciplining us so that we won’t be condemned with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. These<br />

people in <strong>the</strong> Corinthian church didn’t lose <strong>the</strong>ir salvation by <strong>the</strong>ir sin – <strong>the</strong>y lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives! The<br />

author is not referring <strong>to</strong> eternal security here. I believe he is talking about <strong>the</strong> punishment God<br />

will give <strong>to</strong> his people when <strong>the</strong>y deliberately continue in sin.<br />

I like how Warren Wiersbe explains this difficult passage in his commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

What can this kind <strong>of</strong> a Christian expect from God? He can expect severe discipline.<br />

(Chastening is <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12.) There is no need <strong>to</strong> “water down” words<br />

such as “judgment and fiery indignation” (10:27), or “sorer punishment” (v. 29).<br />

We have already seen from <strong>the</strong> his<strong>to</strong>ry <strong>of</strong> Israel that hardly anybody who was saved<br />

out <strong>of</strong> Egypt by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lamb entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> promised inheritance. Nearly<br />

all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m died in <strong>the</strong> wilderness. “There is a sin un<strong>to</strong> death” (1 John 5:16). Some<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corinthian believers were disciplined, and <strong>the</strong>ir lives taken, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

presumptuous sins (1 Co. 11:30, where “sleep” means “died”).<br />

God does not always take <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> a rebellious believer, but He always deals with<br />

him. “Vengeance belongeth un<strong>to</strong> Me” was spoken <strong>to</strong> Israel, God’s people. “The Lord<br />

shall judge His people!” (Heb. 10:30, quoted from Deut. 32:35) “It is a fearful thing<br />

<strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God” (Heb. 10:31). 2<br />

As with <strong>the</strong> warning in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8, this is a warning that <strong>the</strong> author wanted his readers <strong>to</strong> take<br />

very seriously. He definitely did not want <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> read this warning and say, “This is written <strong>to</strong><br />

non-believers, <strong>the</strong>refore it doesn’t apply <strong>to</strong> me.” This is ano<strong>the</strong>r “tiger in <strong>the</strong> jungle.” We ignore<br />

this warning at our own risk. These words have been ignored by many a believer who didn’t take<br />

<strong>the</strong>m seriously, for <strong>the</strong>y felt <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t possibly apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. The consequences for <strong>the</strong>se<br />

believers have been terrible.<br />

The Way Back<br />

The Hebrew Christians, or at least some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, were dangerously close <strong>to</strong> being judged by <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. As I mentioned in <strong>the</strong> notes on <strong>Hebrews</strong> six, I believe this is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons God had <strong>the</strong><br />

author write this letter.<br />

I don’t know how <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians responded <strong>to</strong> this warning. My belief is <strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong>ok this<br />

warning seriously and <strong>the</strong>y turned <strong>the</strong>ir hearts back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. But this warning wasn’t written<br />

just for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. There are many Christians <strong>to</strong>day in this same position – deliberately<br />

walking in sin. This is a position which cannot be maintained for long. For God will warn <strong>the</strong><br />

believer, and, if <strong>the</strong>re is no change on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> believer, judgment will inevitably follow.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> us have been in this position at times. We wander from <strong>the</strong> Lord, and one day “wake up”<br />

spiritually wondering, “How did I get here, and how do I get back?” The first step back is simply <strong>to</strong><br />

remember those days when our faith was vibrant. This is exactly what <strong>the</strong> author encourages <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> do.<br />

Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted <strong>the</strong><br />

confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and<br />

lasting possessions. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34<br />

The Hebrew Christians hadn’t always been wavering in <strong>the</strong>ir faith. There was a time when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were strong in faith. But those days, at least for a number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> believers, were long gone. Here,<br />

<strong>the</strong> author reminds <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> how far <strong>the</strong>y’ve fallen.<br />

A similar reminder may be found in Jesus’ letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church in Ephesus.<br />

“Yet I hold this against you: You have forsaken your first love. Remember <strong>the</strong> height<br />

from which you have fallen! Repent and do <strong>the</strong> things you did at first. If you do not<br />

repent, I will come <strong>to</strong> you and remove your lampstand from its place.” Revelation<br />

2:4-5<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

2 Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Confident<br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r<br />

Publishing, 2003), p. 117.<br />

113


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

114<br />

These believers were in a similar situation <strong>to</strong> that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. They were not doing<br />

<strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y did at first. Indeed, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, <strong>the</strong>y had “forsaken” <strong>the</strong>ir first love.<br />

Jesus’ call <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m was <strong>to</strong> remember things as <strong>the</strong>y used <strong>to</strong> be, <strong>to</strong> repent, and <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y<br />

did at first.<br />

Isn’t God good <strong>to</strong> us? He graciously warns us so that we won’t have <strong>to</strong> face his judgment. This is<br />

a gracious warning <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. It is also a gracious warning <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day. If you are<br />

deliberately walking from <strong>the</strong> Lord, take this as a warning from him. Remember how things used<br />

<strong>to</strong> be, repent, and do <strong>the</strong> things you did at first. Return <strong>to</strong> your first love. God is not looking <strong>to</strong><br />

destroy you. The opposite is true. He wants you <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

There is a rich reward waiting for those who live by faith.<br />

So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. You need <strong>to</strong><br />

persevere so that when you have done <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, you will receive what he has<br />

promised. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:35-36<br />

Draw near <strong>to</strong> him. The path has been cleared for you by Jesus. Don’t delay. Run. The only safe<br />

place is in his presence.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Ten<br />

HEBREWS 11


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

116<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

1Now faith is being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong> what we do not see.<br />

2This is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for.<br />

3By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> universe was formed at God’s command, so that<br />

what is seen was not made out <strong>of</strong> what was visible. 4By faith Abel <strong>of</strong>fered God a<br />

better sacrifice than Cain did. By faith he was commended as a righteous man, when<br />

God spoke well <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>ferings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.<br />

5By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he<br />

could not be found, because God had taken him away. For before he was taken, he<br />

was commended as one who pleased God. 6And without faith it is impossible <strong>to</strong><br />

please God, because anyone who comes <strong>to</strong> him must believe that he exists and that he<br />

rewards those who earnestly seek him.<br />

7By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark<br />

<strong>to</strong> save his family. By his faith he condemned <strong>the</strong> world and became heir <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

righteousness that comes by faith.<br />

8By faith Abraham, when called <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> a place he would later receive as his<br />

inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going. 9By faith he made his home in <strong>the</strong> promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he<br />

lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same promise.<br />

10For he was looking forward <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> city with foundations, whose architect and<br />

builder is God.<br />

11By faith Abraham, even though he was past age – and Sarah herself was barren –<br />

was enabled <strong>to</strong> become a fa<strong>the</strong>r because he considered him faithful who had made <strong>the</strong><br />

promise. 12And so from this one man, and he as good as dead, came descendants as<br />

numerous as <strong>the</strong> stars in <strong>the</strong> sky and as countless as <strong>the</strong> sand on <strong>the</strong> seashore.<br />

13All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. 14People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. 15If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. 16Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

17By faith Abraham, when God tested him, <strong>of</strong>fered Isaac as a sacrifice. He who had<br />

received <strong>the</strong> promises was about <strong>to</strong> sacrifice his one and only son, 18even though<br />

God had said <strong>to</strong> him, “It is through Isaac that your <strong>of</strong>fspring will be reckoned.”<br />

19Abraham reasoned that God could raise <strong>the</strong> dead, and figuratively speaking, he did<br />

receive Isaac back from death.<br />

20By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir future.<br />

21By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each <strong>of</strong> Joseph’s sons, and worshiped as<br />

he leaned on <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>p <strong>of</strong> his staff.<br />

22By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about <strong>the</strong> exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites<br />

from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones.<br />

23By faith Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born, because <strong>the</strong>y<br />

saw he was no ordinary child, and <strong>the</strong>y were not afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king’s edict.<br />

24By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused <strong>to</strong> be known as <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong><br />

Pharaoh’s daughter. 25He chose <strong>to</strong> be mistreated along with <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> God<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>to</strong> enjoy <strong>the</strong> pleasures <strong>of</strong> sin for a short time. 26He regarded disgrace for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> Christ as <strong>of</strong> greater value than <strong>the</strong> treasures <strong>of</strong> Egypt, because he was<br />

looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. 27By faith he left Egypt, not fearing <strong>the</strong> king’s anger; he


persevered because he saw him who is invisible. 28By faith he kept <strong>the</strong> Passover and<br />

<strong>the</strong> sprinkling <strong>of</strong> blood, so that <strong>the</strong> destroyer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn would not <strong>to</strong>uch <strong>the</strong><br />

firstborn <strong>of</strong> Israel.<br />

29By faith <strong>the</strong> people passed through <strong>the</strong> Red Sea as on dry land; but when <strong>the</strong><br />

Egyptians tried <strong>to</strong> do so, <strong>the</strong>y were drowned.<br />

30By faith <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> Jericho fell, after <strong>the</strong> people had marched around <strong>the</strong>m for<br />

seven days.<br />

31By faith <strong>the</strong> prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed <strong>the</strong> spies, was not killed with<br />

those who were disobedient.<br />

32And what more shall I say? I do not have time <strong>to</strong> tell about Gideon, Barak,<br />

Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and <strong>the</strong> prophets, 33who through faith conquered<br />

kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut <strong>the</strong> mouths<br />

<strong>of</strong> lions, 34quenched <strong>the</strong> fury <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flames, and escaped <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sword; whose<br />

weakness was turned <strong>to</strong> strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed<br />

foreign armies. 35Women received back <strong>the</strong>ir dead, raised <strong>to</strong> life again. O<strong>the</strong>rs were<br />

<strong>to</strong>rtured and refused <strong>to</strong> be released, so that <strong>the</strong>y might gain a better resurrection.<br />

36Some faced jeers and flogging, while still o<strong>the</strong>rs were chained and put in prison.<br />

37They were s<strong>to</strong>ned; <strong>the</strong>y were sawed in two; <strong>the</strong>y were put <strong>to</strong> death by <strong>the</strong> sword.<br />

They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated –<br />

38<strong>the</strong> world was not worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. They wandered in deserts and mountains, and<br />

in caves and holes in <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

39These were all commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, yet none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m received what had been<br />

promised. 40God had planned something better for us so that only <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with us<br />

would <strong>the</strong>y be made perfect.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1-7<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 is all about faith. Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author would address this <strong>to</strong>pic now? How<br />

does it logically fit in with <strong>the</strong> study we have just completed <strong>of</strong> Jesus our high priest?<br />

What is faith? See also Romans 4:21<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> faith? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:2, 6<br />

What did Jesus say faith can accomplish? Mark 9:23; Mark 11:20-25; Mat<strong>the</strong>w 21:18-22<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

117


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

118<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following individuals?<br />

Abel –<br />

Enoch –<br />

Noah –<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:8-19<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Abraham?<br />

Verses 13 through 16 describe a perspective that all <strong>the</strong>se people <strong>of</strong> faith had in common. What<br />

was it?<br />

(Personal) Is this perspective true <strong>of</strong> you?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:20-31<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following individuals?<br />

Isaac –<br />

Jacob –


Joseph –<br />

Moses’ parents –<br />

Moses –<br />

The people <strong>of</strong> Israel –<br />

The prostitute Rahab –<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:32-40<br />

Samson was a man with many moral flaws, yet he was mightily used by God. Why did God work<br />

so powerfully through Samson?<br />

Do you think God was pleased with Samson?<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people in <strong>the</strong>se verses experienced severe persecution because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith. How<br />

do you reconcile <strong>the</strong> treatment <strong>the</strong>y received with Jesus’ words in Mark 9:23, Mark 11:20-25, and<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 21:18-22?<br />

Can an effective Christian be a “glass is half empty” kind <strong>of</strong> person?<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

119


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

1 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 222.<br />

120<br />

Are you a man or woman <strong>of</strong> faith? Is this a trait God sees in you? Would your friends or family or<br />

enemies say <strong>the</strong> same about you?<br />

In what specific areas <strong>of</strong> your life can your faith be “stretched” beyond where it is <strong>to</strong>day?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 11.<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

This is my fa<strong>the</strong>r’s favorite chapter in <strong>the</strong> New Testament. Therefore, <strong>the</strong>se notes are <strong>of</strong> special<br />

importance <strong>to</strong> me. I feel like I’m standing at <strong>the</strong> barbeque grill, and I’ve been given a choice Rib Eye<br />

steak by my wife and <strong>to</strong>ld, “Don’t burn it.” (My reputation as a cook has earned me this frequent<br />

reminder.) This is definitely a choice Rib Eye passage, and left <strong>to</strong> myself, I would burn it. But by<br />

God’s grace alone I believe it will be “cooked” exactly as it deserves – well done.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 does not refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus, Melchizedek and <strong>the</strong> high priesthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>the</strong> old and <strong>the</strong> new covenant, or <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. But this doesn’t mean <strong>the</strong> author<br />

has changed subjects. He is merely taking <strong>the</strong>se subjects <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir logical conclusion. The logical<br />

conclusion <strong>of</strong> everything that has been addressed thus far in <strong>Hebrews</strong> is faith.<br />

The Importance <strong>of</strong> Faith<br />

We must remember where we are in <strong>the</strong> overall outline <strong>of</strong> this book. The author has just spent<br />

ten chapters convincing his readers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Christ, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new<br />

covenant, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> his high priesthood, and <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> his blood. Since <strong>the</strong>se are<br />

all undeniable facts, <strong>the</strong> Christian must live with <strong>the</strong>se facts dominating every facet <strong>of</strong> life. In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

words, <strong>the</strong> Christian must live by faith.<br />

Now faith is being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong> what we do not see. This<br />

is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1-2<br />

Here we find a simple definition <strong>of</strong> faith. There are two key words here – sure and certain. My life<br />

is not based on things that may be true. It is not based on things that are likely <strong>to</strong> be true. My life is<br />

based on truth. I am sure and certain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths. Because <strong>of</strong> this, I am not free <strong>to</strong> live as I lived<br />

before I had faith. All my actions should be and must be related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths.<br />

As we’ll see in this chapter, faith is much more than simply believing something <strong>to</strong> be true, as if<br />

belief and actions could somehow be separated. There are actually three main elements <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

The main elements in “faith” … are (1) a firm conviction, producing a full<br />

acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> God’s revelation or truth, e.g., 2 Thess. 2:11-12; (2) a personal<br />

surrender <strong>to</strong> Him, John 1:12; (3) a conduct inspired by such surrender, 2 Cor. 5:7. 1<br />

A man <strong>of</strong> faith is not one who merely says he believes something. That is not <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> faith <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible calls faith. A man <strong>of</strong> faith is one who firmly believes God, has personally surrendered <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

and who lives in accordance with those beliefs. The apostle James summarized this quite nicely.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> body without <strong>the</strong> spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead. James 2:26<br />

A quick read through <strong>the</strong> gospels proves that Jesus did not arbitrarily bless those he came across,<br />

regardless <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith or unbelief. He responded <strong>to</strong> people <strong>of</strong> faith. Here are just a few examples.


Some men brought <strong>to</strong> him a paralytic, lying on a mat. When Jesus saw <strong>the</strong>ir faith, he<br />

said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> paralytic, ”Take heart, son; your sins are forgiven.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:2<br />

Jesus turned and saw her. “Take heart, daughter,” he said, “your faith has healed<br />

you.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:22<br />

Then he <strong>to</strong>uched <strong>the</strong>ir eyes and said, “According <strong>to</strong> your faith will it be done <strong>to</strong> you”;<br />

and <strong>the</strong>ir sight was res<strong>to</strong>red. Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:29<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people received miracles because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith. The opposite is also true. The people in<br />

Jesus’ home<strong>to</strong>wn did not receive <strong>the</strong> miracles <strong>the</strong>y could have received because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong><br />

faith. Their lack <strong>of</strong> faith limited what Jesus could do in <strong>the</strong>ir lives. Read carefully <strong>the</strong> wording in <strong>the</strong><br />

following verse.<br />

He could not do any miracles <strong>the</strong>re, except lay his hands on a few sick people and<br />

heal <strong>the</strong>m. And he was amazed at <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong> faith. Mark 6:5-6<br />

Our entire lives must be by faith. In fact, it is <strong>the</strong> one thing God wants from his children. Jesus was<br />

quite clear on this point.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong>y asked him, “What must we do <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> works God requires?”<br />

Jesus answered, “The work <strong>of</strong> God is this: <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong> one he has sent.”<br />

John 6:28-29<br />

Mark this well. God is not looking for you <strong>to</strong> do anything great for him. He wants you <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong><br />

one he sent – Jesus. “The righteous will live by faith” (Romans 1:17). “[E]verything that does not<br />

come from faith is sin” (Romans 14:23).<br />

Now we must understand that faith is nothing new. It is not a “New Testament” requirement <strong>of</strong><br />

God. It has always been his requirement. The Old Testament saints did not live because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

works. They lived – and still live in heaven – by <strong>the</strong>ir faith. The Old Testament saints were not<br />

commended for <strong>the</strong> great deeds <strong>the</strong>y did. True, <strong>the</strong>y did great deeds by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, but<br />

<strong>the</strong>se deeds sprang from <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Faith, not deeds, is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:2). They, like every Christian <strong>to</strong>day, could do nothing without God. But <strong>the</strong>y, like<br />

every Christian <strong>to</strong>day, could do all things through Christ who streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>the</strong>m. That’s right<br />

– Christ streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>the</strong> Old Testament saints. God’s work has always been <strong>to</strong> believe in Jesus.<br />

Jesus’ words in John 6:28 and 29 have always been true. The Old Testament saints put <strong>the</strong>ir faith in<br />

<strong>the</strong> One <strong>to</strong> come. We put our faith in <strong>the</strong> One who came. But <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> our faith is exactly <strong>the</strong><br />

same – <strong>the</strong> Messiah Jesus, God’s Anointed One.<br />

The Power <strong>of</strong> God<br />

Even as you read this, God is at work, radically altering situations and events throughout <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

His voice, at this very moment, is breaking through <strong>to</strong> someone who doesn’t even want <strong>to</strong> know<br />

God. Nations may forbid <strong>the</strong> outward exercise <strong>of</strong> Christianity, but <strong>the</strong>y cannot s<strong>to</strong>p God. He will<br />

do what he wants, when he wants. As he said <strong>to</strong> Job, “Who <strong>the</strong>n is able <strong>to</strong> stand against me” (Job<br />

41:10). If I am <strong>to</strong> be a man <strong>of</strong> faith, I must know and understand his greatness and <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>to</strong><br />

which he has impacted and is impacting life on earth.<br />

By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> universe was formed at God’s command, so that<br />

what is seen was not made out <strong>of</strong> what was visible. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:3<br />

This verse is probably talking about more than <strong>the</strong> original creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. A more precise<br />

translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word translated “universe” in this verse is <strong>the</strong> word “ages.”<br />

In Heb 11:3 [lit., “<strong>the</strong> ages (have been prepared)”] <strong>the</strong> word indicates all that <strong>the</strong><br />

successive periods contain; cf. 1:2. 2<br />

The Amplified Bible translates this verse as follows.<br />

By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> worlds [during <strong>the</strong> successive ages] were framed<br />

(fashioned, put in order, and equipped for <strong>the</strong>ir intended purpose) by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong><br />

God, so that what we see was not made out <strong>of</strong> things which are visible. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:3<br />

Amplified<br />

The idea here is that <strong>the</strong> ages before and throughout world his<strong>to</strong>ry were framed and formed (and<br />

are being framed and formed) by God’s commands. He did not simply create <strong>the</strong> world and leave<br />

it alone, like a child spinning a <strong>to</strong>p and <strong>the</strong>n watching it as it loses its power. God has always been at<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

2 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 685.<br />

121


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

122<br />

work. He raised Pharaoh up (see Exodus 9:16), and, when he decided, he brought him down. He<br />

brought <strong>the</strong> Babylonian empire <strong>to</strong> power (see Daniel 2:37), and, when he decided, he brought it<br />

down. In <strong>the</strong> New Testament we read that Jesus came “when <strong>the</strong> time had fully come” (Galatians<br />

4:4). This means Jesus came at <strong>the</strong> precise moment God intended. Who can s<strong>to</strong>p anything God<br />

intends <strong>to</strong> do? Consider for a moment: why did Caesar Augustus order a worldwide census (Luke<br />

2:1)? Who was behind this order which required everyone <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> “his own <strong>to</strong>wn <strong>to</strong> register”<br />

(Luke 2:3)? It was God, for this order brought Joseph and Mary from Nazareth <strong>to</strong> Bethlehem,<br />

where Jesus had <strong>to</strong> be born (see Micah 5:2).<br />

This does not mean that every human action has been foreordained by God. It does mean,<br />

however, that by faith I understand that all <strong>of</strong> his<strong>to</strong>ry has been shaped and is being shaped by God.<br />

I should never say, “That’s impossible,” for doing <strong>the</strong> impossible is nothing <strong>to</strong> God. He will do what<br />

he wants when he wants. No one can stand in his way.<br />

And what is God looking for from me? He simply wants me <strong>to</strong> believe.<br />

“Everything is possible for him who believes.” Mark 9:23<br />

Pleasing God<br />

God worked wonders through <strong>the</strong> people listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11. It is absolutely critical that you know<br />

and understand that <strong>the</strong>y did not do <strong>the</strong> work. God worked. They simply believed, and <strong>the</strong>ir faith<br />

brought great pleasure <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

And without faith it is impossible <strong>to</strong> please God, because anyone who comes <strong>to</strong><br />

him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:6<br />

You must understand that your actions do not and cannot please God, for anything done in your<br />

own strength is not from him. God is pleased by his own actions, for <strong>the</strong>y are perfect. In fact, he<br />

not only is pleased with his own work, he delights in it.<br />

This is what <strong>the</strong> LORD says: “Let not <strong>the</strong> wise man boast <strong>of</strong> his wisdom or <strong>the</strong> strong<br />

man boast <strong>of</strong> his strength or <strong>the</strong> rich man boast <strong>of</strong> his riches, but let him who boasts<br />

boast about this: that he understands and knows me, that I am <strong>the</strong> LORD, who<br />

exercises kindness, justice and righteousness on earth, for in <strong>the</strong>se I delight,” declares<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD. Jeremiah 9:23-24<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> wording here. In <strong>the</strong>se verses God says that he delights in his exercise <strong>of</strong> kindness, justice<br />

and righteousness. As Christians, we must understand that God is pleased with himself and his own<br />

work, and he must be <strong>the</strong> performer <strong>of</strong> his work, for it is work only he can do.<br />

However, God does allow us <strong>to</strong> take part in his work. He puts <strong>the</strong> will in us <strong>to</strong> do his work, and he<br />

does <strong>the</strong> work through us. Our part is simply <strong>to</strong> trust in him.<br />

… for it is God who works in you <strong>to</strong> will and <strong>to</strong> act according <strong>to</strong> his good purpose.<br />

Philippians 2:13<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir work. Any commendable<br />

work <strong>the</strong>y did was God’s work. They were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Again, as Jesus said in John<br />

6:29, “The work <strong>of</strong> God is this: <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong> one he has sent.” Our work is <strong>to</strong> believe God. He<br />

is <strong>the</strong> one who does <strong>the</strong> work through us.<br />

The People <strong>of</strong> Faith<br />

What I love about this list <strong>of</strong> people in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 is its diversity. No two personalities or<br />

situations are alike.<br />

Abel (verse 4) <strong>of</strong>fered God a sacrifice by faith. By faith, not by his sacrifice, he was declared<br />

righteous (this is <strong>the</strong> same way people are saved <strong>to</strong>day!), and by faith he is still speaking <strong>to</strong>day – in<br />

heaven. Someday, if you are a Christian, you’ll meet him and be able <strong>to</strong> ask him how he came <strong>to</strong><br />

have such faith in God.<br />

Enoch (verse 5) walked with God by faith. He pleased God by faith. Works had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with<br />

his pleasing God. It was faith, which always produces works.<br />

Noah (verse 7) built an ark by faith. He <strong>to</strong>o, like Abel, “became heir <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> righteousness that<br />

comes by faith”. Not only was he made righteous by faith, Noah was a “preacher <strong>of</strong> righteousness”


(2 Peter 2:5). This means he was telling <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world that <strong>the</strong>y needed <strong>to</strong> put <strong>the</strong>ir faith in<br />

God. He didn’t preach works. He preached faith!<br />

Abraham (verses 8-19) “obeyed and went” by faith. Again, we see works inspired by faith.<br />

Everything true and lasting always starts with faith. In verse ten we see something true <strong>of</strong> all people<br />

<strong>of</strong> faith – <strong>the</strong>y are “looking forward <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> city with foundations, whose architect and builder is<br />

God”. This same truth is repeated throughout <strong>the</strong> chapter.<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:13-16<br />

Faith looks forward. It sees far beyond <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

Isaac (verse 20) was a man <strong>of</strong> faith. He saw beyond <strong>to</strong>day. We know this, because by faith he<br />

blessed his sons “in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir future” (verse 20).<br />

Jacob (verse 21), like Isaac, blessed his sons (although this verse refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> his<br />

grandsons, which was also by faith). By faith he spoke about <strong>the</strong>ir respective futures. By faith, he<br />

even saw and spoke about <strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

“The scepter will not depart from Judah, nor <strong>the</strong> ruler’s staff from between his feet,<br />

until he comes <strong>to</strong> whom it belongs and <strong>the</strong> obedience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nations is his.” Genesis<br />

49:10<br />

At one point while he was blessing his sons, Jacob even cried out,<br />

“I wait for your salvation, O LORD.” Genesis 49:18 ESV<br />

Here Jacob is dying, a time when one would think his thoughts would be consumed with himself,<br />

and all he can think about is <strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus. “I’m looking for what you promised,<br />

O Lord! I can’t wait <strong>to</strong> see it.”<br />

Joseph (verse 22) also saw beyond <strong>to</strong>day. By faith he “spoke about <strong>the</strong> exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites<br />

from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones” (verse 22). He knew God had a future for <strong>the</strong><br />

Jewish people, and he saw far beyond his own time here on earth. He was thinking about events<br />

hundreds <strong>of</strong> years in <strong>the</strong> future. Do you think this way? Do you see beyond <strong>to</strong>day? Or do you<br />

merely think <strong>of</strong> yourself and your time, not considering that God has a plan for all eternity? We<br />

must get beyond ourselves.<br />

Moses’ parents (verse 23) trusted God. They were not afraid <strong>of</strong> Pharaoh’s edict that all Hebrew<br />

baby boys must be killed. Defying his order, <strong>the</strong>y hid Moses for three months. There is no fear in<br />

faith, because faith is fully confident in God and his abilities. He is in absolute control. How did <strong>the</strong>y<br />

hide Moses? By faith. Again, <strong>the</strong>ir actions sprang forth from <strong>the</strong>ir faith. They were not commended<br />

for <strong>the</strong>ir actions. They were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, which produced <strong>the</strong>ir actions.<br />

By faith Moses (verse 24-28) walked away from earthly pleasures. He “refused <strong>to</strong> be known as<br />

<strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Pharaoh’s daughter” (verse 24). He chose mistreatment and disgrace ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong><br />

“pleasures <strong>of</strong> sin” (verse 25). Why would anyone choose mistreatment and disgrace? There is only<br />

one reason – <strong>to</strong> be with Christ.<br />

He regarded disgrace for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> Christ as <strong>of</strong> greater value than <strong>the</strong> treasures <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt, because he was looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:26<br />

Moses chose Christ over sin, even though, at <strong>the</strong> time, it cost him personally. But Moses was not<br />

thinking short term. He, like all men and women <strong>of</strong> faith, was looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. Like<br />

his parents, Moses was not afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pharaoh. He was not afraid because he “saw him who<br />

is invisible” (verse 27). Once again, we find Christ at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> faith. Moses saw him and was<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned by him, even though he was invisible <strong>to</strong> Moses. Faith sees Christ, even when he is<br />

physically unseeable. And those who see him are blessed by God.<br />

“[B]lessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.” John 20:29<br />

The Hebrew people (verse 29) walked through <strong>the</strong> Red Sea by <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Again, faith always<br />

leads <strong>to</strong> action.<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

123


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

3 See Ephesians 2:1-3 and Romans 3:9-18.<br />

124<br />

The walls <strong>of</strong> Jericho (verse 30) fell by faith. The people marched around <strong>the</strong> city for seven days,<br />

but <strong>the</strong> marching didn’t cause <strong>the</strong> city walls <strong>to</strong> fall. It was faith.<br />

Rahab <strong>the</strong> prostitute (verse 31) was saved by her faith. It was not her welcoming <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spies<br />

which saved her. This welcoming was prompted by her faith in God. Her words <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> two spies<br />

testifies <strong>to</strong> her faith in God.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong> spies lay down for <strong>the</strong> night, she went up on <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> and said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

“I know that <strong>the</strong> LORD has given this land <strong>to</strong> you and that a great fear <strong>of</strong> you has<br />

fallen on us, so that all who live in this country are melting in fear because <strong>of</strong> you.<br />

We have heard how <strong>the</strong> LORD dried up <strong>the</strong> water <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Red Sea for you when you<br />

came out <strong>of</strong> Egypt, and what you did <strong>to</strong> Sihon and Og, <strong>the</strong> two kings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Amorites<br />

east <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jordan, whom you completely destroyed. When we heard <strong>of</strong> it, our hearts<br />

melted and everyone’s courage failed because <strong>of</strong> you, for <strong>the</strong> LORD your God is<br />

God in heaven above and on <strong>the</strong> earth below. Now <strong>the</strong>n, please swear <strong>to</strong> me by <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD that you will show kindness <strong>to</strong> my family, because I have shown kindness <strong>to</strong><br />

you. Give me a sure sign that you will spare <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> my fa<strong>the</strong>r and mo<strong>the</strong>r, my<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, and all who belong <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and that you will save us from<br />

death.” Joshua 2:8-13<br />

Rahab saw <strong>the</strong> Lord behind everything that was happening. She said, “I know that <strong>the</strong> LORD has<br />

given this land <strong>to</strong> you” (verse 9). It was a settled fact in her mind. She had thought about <strong>the</strong><br />

crossing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Red Sea, which <strong>to</strong>ok place 40 years earlier, and knew that is was “<strong>the</strong> LORD” who<br />

“dried up <strong>the</strong> water” (verse 10). She was absolutely convinced that “<strong>the</strong> LORD your God is God<br />

in heaven above and on <strong>the</strong> earth below” (verse 11). She sounds like a Christian, doesn’t she? She<br />

should, for she was a member <strong>of</strong> “<strong>the</strong> Old Testament church.”<br />

Interesting, isn’t it? All <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r people <strong>of</strong> Jericho heard about <strong>the</strong> same events. But only one <strong>of</strong><br />

those who heard put faith in <strong>the</strong> One behind <strong>the</strong> events. And her faith is what saved her.<br />

But wasn’t she a prostitute? Oh yes, and far worse. She was actually God’s enemy and a follower<br />

<strong>of</strong> Satan. But that is no different from any <strong>of</strong> us, for we were all worthless sinners, followers <strong>of</strong> Satan<br />

and God’s enemies before we knew Christ. 3 There is no one who is righteous without Christ. But<br />

Rahab, unlike so many who might consider <strong>the</strong>mselves “more innocent” before God, trusted in<br />

God. Her faith made her righteous. Her many sins were completely erased.<br />

The author is running out <strong>of</strong> time. He could go on and on about <strong>the</strong> men and women <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

Instead, he lists some <strong>of</strong> Israel’s heroes – “Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and <strong>the</strong><br />

prophets” (verse 32). How did <strong>the</strong>se people do what <strong>the</strong>y did? The answer should be obvious<br />

by now. They did it through faith. They were not commended for <strong>the</strong>ir actions; <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, which always produces actions.<br />

Faith is success in God’s eyes. The results produced by <strong>the</strong> faith may not look immediately<br />

successful, but <strong>the</strong>y always are. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> immediate results appear successful, like conquering<br />

kingdoms and shutting <strong>the</strong> mouths <strong>of</strong> lions (verse 33), or whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> immediate results appear<br />

disastrous, like being s<strong>to</strong>ned or sawn in two (verse 37), we must come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place where we<br />

realize that faith is success in God’s eyes. I must see with eyes that look beyond <strong>the</strong> present<br />

moment. I do this with eyes <strong>of</strong> faith. God is in control. He always, always, always does <strong>the</strong> right<br />

thing.<br />

You might ask, “But what about <strong>the</strong> saints that were killed for <strong>the</strong>ir faith? That surely wasn’t<br />

success, was it?” Consider <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Stephen. He was murdered, and “On that day a great<br />

persecution broke out against <strong>the</strong> church at Jerusalem, and all except <strong>the</strong> apostles were scattered<br />

throughout Judea and Samaria” (Acts 8:1). This was a disaster for <strong>the</strong> church. At least it appeared<br />

<strong>to</strong> be a disaster. But before we relegate this <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> disaster category, read verse four.<br />

Those who had been scattered preached <strong>the</strong> word wherever <strong>the</strong>y went. Acts 8:4<br />

Countless people are in heaven <strong>to</strong>day because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preaching that resulted from this one man’s<br />

death. Do you think Stephen, as he looks back at his death nearly two thousand years ago and<br />

<strong>the</strong> results that came from it, considers it a vic<strong>to</strong>ry or a defeat? Is he frustrated that he wasn’t able<br />

<strong>to</strong> live out a normal life-span on earth? Or does he give glory <strong>to</strong> God and his wonderful plan in


spreading <strong>the</strong> gospel. We must be very careful in how we categorize events, for we do not see all,<br />

and immediate results do not always indicate <strong>the</strong> success or failure <strong>of</strong> something. As people <strong>of</strong> faith,<br />

we must believe that God is working even when we don’t see his hand.<br />

Who can possibly harm me? As a man <strong>of</strong> faith, I am invincible, for I am in <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Invincible<br />

One. Satan may win his “momentary vic<strong>to</strong>ries” (he thought he had just such a vic<strong>to</strong>ry when Christ<br />

was crucified), but God is always <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>r.<br />

Let us look forward, <strong>the</strong>n, with complete confidence in our Lord and in his word. He will be true<br />

<strong>to</strong> his word, “for he cannot disown himself” (2 Timothy 2:13).<br />

If God is for us, who can be against us? He who did not spare his own Son, but<br />

gave him up for us all – how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all<br />

things? Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God<br />

who justifies. Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died – more than that, who<br />

was raised <strong>to</strong> life – is at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God and is also interceding for us. Who<br />

shall separate us from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution<br />

or famine or nakedness or danger <strong>of</strong> sword? As it is written: “For your sake we face<br />

death all day long; we are considered as sheep <strong>to</strong> be slaughtered.” No, in all <strong>the</strong>se<br />

things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. For I am convinced<br />

that nei<strong>the</strong>r death nor life, nei<strong>the</strong>r angels nor demons, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> present nor <strong>the</strong><br />

future, nor any powers, nei<strong>the</strong>r height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation,<br />

will be able <strong>to</strong> separate us from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.<br />

Romans 8:31-39<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

125


Week Eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

1Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses, let us throw<br />

<strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders and <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with<br />

perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us. 2Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

and perfecter <strong>of</strong> our faith, who for <strong>the</strong> joy set before him endured <strong>the</strong> cross, scorning<br />

its shame, and sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God. 3Consider him who<br />

endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose<br />

heart.<br />

4In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> shedding your<br />

blood. 5And you have forgotten that word <strong>of</strong> encouragement that addresses you as<br />

sons:<br />

“My son, do not make light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s discipline,<br />

and do not lose heart when he rebukes you,<br />

6because <strong>the</strong> Lord disciplines those he loves,<br />

and he punishes everyone he accepts as a son.”<br />

7Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not<br />

disciplined by his fa<strong>the</strong>r? 8If you are not disciplined (and everyone undergoes<br />

discipline), <strong>the</strong>n you are illegitimate children and not true sons. 9Moreover, we have<br />

all had human fa<strong>the</strong>rs who disciplined us and we respected <strong>the</strong>m for it. How much<br />

more should we submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> our spirits and live! 10Our fa<strong>the</strong>rs disciplined<br />

us for a little while as <strong>the</strong>y thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that<br />

we may share in his holiness. 11No discipline seems pleasant at <strong>the</strong> time, but painful.<br />

Later on, however, it produces a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace for those who<br />

have been trained by it.<br />

12Therefore, streng<strong>the</strong>n your feeble arms and weak knees. 13 “Make level paths for<br />

your feet,” so that <strong>the</strong> lame may not be disabled, but ra<strong>the</strong>r healed.<br />

14Make every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men and <strong>to</strong> be holy; without holiness<br />

no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. 15See <strong>to</strong> it that no one misses <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God and that no<br />

bitter root grows up <strong>to</strong> cause trouble and defile many. 16See that no one is sexually<br />

immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as<br />

<strong>the</strong> oldest son. 17Afterward, as you know, when he wanted <strong>to</strong> inherit this blessing, he<br />

was rejected. He could bring about no change <strong>of</strong> mind, though he sought <strong>the</strong> blessing<br />

with tears.<br />

18You have not come <strong>to</strong> a mountain that can be <strong>to</strong>uched and that is burning with<br />

fire; <strong>to</strong> darkness, gloom and s<strong>to</strong>rm; 19<strong>to</strong> a trumpet blast or <strong>to</strong> such a voice speaking<br />

words that those who heard it begged that no fur<strong>the</strong>r word be spoken <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

20because <strong>the</strong>y could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal <strong>to</strong>uches <strong>the</strong><br />

mountain, it must be s<strong>to</strong>ned.” 21The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am<br />

trembling with fear.”<br />

22But you have come <strong>to</strong> Mount Zion, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly Jerusalem, <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living<br />

God. You have come <strong>to</strong> thousands upon thousands <strong>of</strong> angels in joyful assembly, 23<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn, whose names are written in heaven. You have come <strong>to</strong><br />

God, <strong>the</strong> judge <strong>of</strong> all men, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>of</strong> righteous men made perfect, 24<strong>to</strong> Jesus <strong>the</strong><br />

media<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> a new covenant, and <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sprinkled blood that speaks a better word<br />

than <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Abel.<br />

25See <strong>to</strong> it that you do not refuse him who speaks. If <strong>the</strong>y did not escape when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

refused him who warned <strong>the</strong>m on earth, how much less will we, if we turn away<br />

from him who warns us from heaven? 26At that time his voice shook <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

but now he has promised, “Once more I will shake not only <strong>the</strong> earth but also <strong>the</strong><br />

heavens.” 27The words “once more” indicate <strong>the</strong> removing <strong>of</strong> what can be shaken –<br />

that is, created things – so that what cannot be shaken may remain.<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

127


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

128<br />

28Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be<br />

thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, 29for our “God is<br />

a consuming fire.”<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1-3<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> author spend so much time (all <strong>of</strong> chapter 11) chronicling <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament saints? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1<br />

In verse one, <strong>the</strong> author seems <strong>to</strong> differentiate between “everything that hinders”, and “<strong>the</strong> sin<br />

that so easily entangles.” What might <strong>the</strong> difference be between <strong>the</strong>se two things?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian encouraged <strong>to</strong> do with both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se things?<br />

How, practically, does <strong>the</strong> Christian do this?<br />

As Christians we are <strong>to</strong> “run with perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us”. How do we know<br />

<strong>the</strong> race God has marked out for us?<br />

Verse two tells us that Jesus endured <strong>the</strong> cross “for <strong>the</strong> joy set before him”. What do you think<br />

this joy was?


How does <strong>the</strong> Christian avoid growing weary and losing heart? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:3<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:4-13<br />

Basing your answer on verses four through six, how do you think <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were<br />

responding <strong>to</strong> God’s discipline in <strong>the</strong>ir lives?<br />

Discipline is a pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> something. What is it?<br />

In verse seven <strong>the</strong> author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> “Endure hardship as discipline”. What do<br />

you think this means?<br />

Why does God discipline his children?<br />

What does discipline produce in those who have been trained by it?<br />

Do you think it is possible <strong>to</strong> be disciplined by God and yet not receive any benefit from it?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14-17<br />

Verses 14 through 17 include specific instructions for <strong>the</strong> Christian. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

129


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

130<br />

The Christian is <strong>to</strong> make “every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men”. How do you reconcile this<br />

command with some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> actions Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok? For instance, Jesus had heated discussions with <strong>the</strong><br />

Pharisees, and he made a whip and drove <strong>the</strong> money-changers out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple. Was he making<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men? See also Romans 12:17-21<br />

Verse 14 reads, “be holy; without holiness no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord”. If <strong>the</strong> Christian has been<br />

made holy by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10), why is he still commanded <strong>to</strong> be holy?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> penalty for those who will not “be holy”?<br />

What is a bitter root and what does it result in?<br />

How should <strong>the</strong> Christian deal with a bitter root?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian commanded <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality? See also 1 Corinthians<br />

6:18-20 and Ephesians 5:3-7<br />

What can Christians do <strong>to</strong> guard <strong>the</strong>mselves in this area?


DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:18-29<br />

Verses 18 through 21 point back <strong>to</strong> an event which <strong>to</strong>ok place in Exodus 19:9-22 and 20:18-21.<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> event.<br />

The author indicates that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had not come <strong>to</strong> a mountain like <strong>the</strong> one<br />

described in <strong>the</strong> question above. What, instead, did <strong>the</strong>y come <strong>to</strong>? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:22-24<br />

Jesus’ blood “speaks a better word than <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Abel” (verse 24). What do you think <strong>the</strong><br />

author meant by this? What was “<strong>the</strong> word” Abel’s blood spoke? What is “<strong>the</strong> word” Jesus’ blood<br />

speaks? See Genesis 4:8-12<br />

The Hebrew Christians are warned not <strong>to</strong> “refuse him who speaks” (verse 25). Who is this one<br />

who speaks?<br />

What is he speaking?<br />

Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author uses such strong language in verses 25 through 27? What might this<br />

say about <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christian’s attitudes <strong>to</strong>ward Jesus?<br />

Do you believe Christians <strong>to</strong>day might need <strong>to</strong> hear <strong>the</strong> same warnings?<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

131


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

1 Noah Webster, American Dictionary <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> English Language, 1828 Edition<br />

132<br />

How does <strong>the</strong> author describe God in verse 29?<br />

How can a Christian live in fear <strong>of</strong> God, yet, at <strong>the</strong> same time, have confidence <strong>to</strong> boldly go before<br />

his throne?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 12.<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11, like all <strong>the</strong> chapters in <strong>the</strong> Bible, was not written in a vacuum. The author was not<br />

just writing what he considered important. It was written <strong>to</strong> a particular people group (Hebrew<br />

Christians, and by extension, Christians in all times and places) for a specific reason. What was it?<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit inspire <strong>the</strong> author <strong>to</strong> document <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se men and women <strong>of</strong> old?<br />

The first three verses <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12 are most helpful in determining <strong>the</strong> reason behind<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11.<br />

Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses, let us throw<br />

<strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders and <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with<br />

perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us.<br />

Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author and perfecter <strong>of</strong> our faith, who for <strong>the</strong> joy set<br />

before him endured <strong>the</strong> cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God. Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so<br />

that you will not grow weary and lose heart. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1-3<br />

Let’s look at <strong>the</strong>se verses one phrase at a time.<br />

“Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses” – This is not<br />

referring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>se great heroes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith mentioned in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 are watching<br />

us run our race. These heroes are not witnesses <strong>of</strong> us. They are witnesses <strong>to</strong> us <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong><br />

faith. And, as we saw in <strong>the</strong> last chapter, <strong>the</strong>re aren’t just a few who have lived by faith. We are<br />

surrounded by people <strong>of</strong> faith. Countless millions have fought <strong>the</strong> good fight and finished <strong>the</strong><br />

course. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives witness <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> faith. But how do we run this race <strong>of</strong> faith? The<br />

author gives us detailed instructions guaranteeing our success.<br />

“[L]et us throw <strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders” – The author is not talking about sin here, for sin<br />

is mentioned immediately after this phrase. He is talking about non-sins which keep us from moving<br />

forward. The definition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word hinder describes what <strong>the</strong>se non-sins <strong>the</strong> author is discussing<br />

do in our lives.<br />

To s<strong>to</strong>p; <strong>to</strong> interrupt; <strong>to</strong> obstruct; <strong>to</strong> impede or prevent from moving forward by any<br />

means. 1<br />

The things that hinder are those things that keep us from running <strong>the</strong> best race possible with<br />

and for <strong>the</strong> Lord. Just <strong>to</strong>day, I spent time praying with a Christian bro<strong>the</strong>r who, last week in our<br />

prayer time, had confessed that he had been spending <strong>to</strong>o much time playing computer games like<br />

solitaire. This dear bro<strong>the</strong>r knew that <strong>the</strong> games, although <strong>the</strong>y are not sinful in <strong>the</strong>mselves, were<br />

hindering him. This is something he knew he needed <strong>to</strong> throw <strong>of</strong>f, and <strong>to</strong>day, praise <strong>the</strong> Lord, he<br />

<strong>to</strong>ld us that he has not played <strong>the</strong>se games for <strong>the</strong> last week. Do you have anything in your life<br />

like this? I’m not talking about a sin. I’m talking about something that slows you down. It could be<br />

anything, <strong>the</strong> possibilities are endless. If so, follow <strong>the</strong> author’s advice and throw it <strong>of</strong>f.


“[L]et us throw <strong>of</strong>f … <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles” – Here, <strong>the</strong> author is talking about<br />

sin. Sin trips us up, and it <strong>to</strong>o needs <strong>to</strong> be thrown <strong>of</strong>f. Once, you were a slave <strong>to</strong> sin. But when you<br />

were born again, God changed you completely. Sin is no longer your master, for you are dead <strong>to</strong><br />

sin but alive <strong>to</strong> God. 2 Now that you are a new creation (2 Corinthians 5:17), you are <strong>to</strong> live as a<br />

new creation. If sin reigns in your life, it is something you can and must do something about.<br />

Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires.<br />

Romans 6:12<br />

What do I do if I discover sin reigning in my life? I confess that sin and I throw it <strong>of</strong>f.<br />

“[L]et us run with perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us” – Did you know you are in<br />

a race? The course has been marked out already. You don’t mark out <strong>the</strong> course for yourself.<br />

God marks out <strong>the</strong> course. He determines <strong>the</strong> path for your life. This race is not a sprint. It is a<br />

marathon, and it needs <strong>to</strong> be run with perseverance. Perseverance is not a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit. It<br />

does not just appear in your life. It is developed through trials and tests when we do not give up.<br />

There are no quitters wearing a vic<strong>to</strong>r’s crown.<br />

“Let us fix our eyes on Jesus” – If I want <strong>to</strong> run my race well, I can’t look at <strong>the</strong> ground, and I<br />

can’t look at those running alongside me. I must keep my focus on my Lord. He is <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong><br />

my faith. He is also <strong>the</strong> perfecter or finisher <strong>of</strong> my faith. He is <strong>the</strong> first and <strong>the</strong> last. I have nothing<br />

apart from him and I am nothing apart from him. My eyes need <strong>to</strong> be fixed on him and him alone.<br />

“Consider him … so that you will not grow weary and lose heart” – What is <strong>the</strong> one trait<br />

common among all those who quit <strong>the</strong> race? They aren’t considering Jesus. He suffered greatly for<br />

us. When we consider, that is, when we reflect on and ponder who he is and how he lived and<br />

how he lives <strong>to</strong>day, and when we consider what he would like, we will not grow weary and we will<br />

not lose heart. If you find yourself tired and losing heart, this is your answer. Think about Jesus and<br />

you will find new strength.<br />

“He gives strength <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> weary and increases <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> weak. Even youths<br />

grow tired and weary, and young men stumble and fall; but those who hope in <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD will renew <strong>the</strong>ir strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; <strong>the</strong>y will run<br />

and not grow weary, <strong>the</strong>y will walk and not faint.” Isaiah 40:29-31<br />

To hope in <strong>the</strong> Lord is <strong>to</strong> fix your eyes on him and <strong>to</strong> consider him. If you do this, your strength<br />

will be renewed.<br />

Just this morning I was reading a book by one <strong>of</strong> my favorite authors, Corrie Ten Boom. Ms. Ten<br />

Boom is now in heaven, but she spent <strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentieth century traveling <strong>the</strong> globe as<br />

a, in her own words, “tramp for <strong>the</strong> Lord.” In this particular section, she describes a time when so<br />

many hardships and inconveniences – from missed flights and earthquakes <strong>to</strong> inconsiderate hosts<br />

and uncomfortable accommodations – piled up in her life that she just decided <strong>to</strong> quit.<br />

Self-pity had come in<strong>to</strong> my heart. Self-pity is a nasty sin and <strong>the</strong> devil uses it and<br />

always starts his talks with “Poor Corrie.”<br />

This time he began by saying, “Why must you always live out <strong>of</strong> your suitcases? Stay<br />

at home and <strong>the</strong>n you won’t have trouble with cus<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>of</strong>ficials, passports, luggage,<br />

plane connections, and o<strong>the</strong>r things. Every night you will be able <strong>to</strong> sleep in <strong>the</strong><br />

same comfortable bed, and <strong>the</strong>re are no earthquakes in Holland. After all, you are<br />

no longer young. You’ve lived like a tramp for many, many years. It is time <strong>to</strong> hang<br />

up your harness and retire in<strong>to</strong> a nice green pasture. Let someone else do <strong>the</strong> work.<br />

You’ve earned your reward.”<br />

By this time I was nodding. “Yes, yes, Satan, you are right.” So, having listened <strong>to</strong> his<br />

advice I wrote a friend in Holland who managed an international guest house where<br />

at <strong>the</strong> time I had a room kept for me with my own few pieces <strong>of</strong> furniture.<br />

“I believe <strong>the</strong> time has now come for me <strong>to</strong> work in Holland,” I wrote. “I am tired<br />

<strong>of</strong> all this traveling and I cannot stand having wheels beneath me any longer. Will<br />

you arrange <strong>to</strong> have a desk – a big one – put in front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> window in my room; and<br />

an easy chair – a very easy one – on <strong>the</strong> right …” In my fantasy I had worked out a<br />

lovely dream <strong>of</strong> heaven here on earth, and me in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> it!<br />

That afternoon I posted <strong>the</strong> letter and <strong>the</strong>n came back <strong>to</strong> my room <strong>to</strong> look over my<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

2 I would encourage you <strong>to</strong> study Romans<br />

6 <strong>to</strong> see how we died <strong>to</strong> sin. This truth<br />

must be in our hearts if we are <strong>to</strong> walk in<br />

<strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>ry Christ purchased for us. Our<br />

study book on Romans, “The Power <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Gospel,” covers this chapter in depth<br />

and may be a great help <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

133


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

3 Corrie Ten Boom, Tramp for <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

(New York, NY: A Jove Book, 1983),<br />

pp. 138-140.<br />

4 The Christian is commanded <strong>to</strong> rejoice<br />

in suffering for <strong>the</strong> gospel – see Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

5:10-12.<br />

134<br />

calendar. I jotted down all <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> people I would have <strong>to</strong> write, canceling my<br />

appointments. Everyone would understand. Had not many said, “My, you must be<br />

tired at your age!”?<br />

Everything would have gone all right (or perhaps I should be truthful and say “all<br />

wrong”) had I not picked up my Bible. This old, black Bible has been my guidebook<br />

in times <strong>of</strong> light and in times <strong>of</strong> darkness. I began <strong>to</strong> read, asking, “Lord, what would<br />

You have me <strong>to</strong> do?”<br />

I opened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Romans, chapter 10. “How shall <strong>the</strong>y call on Him in whom<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have believed? And how shall <strong>the</strong>y believe in Him <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>y have not heard?<br />

And how shall <strong>the</strong>y hear without a preacher? … As it is written, how beautiful are<br />

<strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m that preach <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>of</strong> peace, and bring glad tidings <strong>of</strong> good<br />

things.” (See verses 14, 15.)<br />

… I sat for a long time – thinking. It is not our task <strong>to</strong> give God instructions. We are<br />

<strong>to</strong> simply report for duty.<br />

I laid my Bible on <strong>the</strong> bed and picked up pen and paper. Balancing <strong>the</strong> pad clumsily<br />

on my knee I wrote my friend in Holland.<br />

Forget that last letter I wrote. I am not coming home <strong>to</strong> Holland. I refuse <strong>to</strong><br />

spend <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> my life in a pasture when <strong>the</strong>re are so many fields <strong>to</strong> harvest. I<br />

hope <strong>to</strong> die in harness. 3<br />

When we consider ourselves, as Ms. Ten Boom had been doing, we will grow weary and lose heart.<br />

Strength is given <strong>to</strong> those who consider “him” – Jesus. He endured hardship and so must we.<br />

Jesus himself <strong>to</strong>ld his disciples, and that, by extension, includes all his followers, that <strong>the</strong>y would<br />

suffer for his name.<br />

“If <strong>the</strong> world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. If you belonged <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, but I<br />

have chosen you out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. That is why <strong>the</strong> world hates you. Remember <strong>the</strong><br />

words I spoke <strong>to</strong> you: ‘No servant is greater than his master.’ If <strong>the</strong>y persecuted me,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y will persecute you also. If <strong>the</strong>y obeyed my teaching, <strong>the</strong>y will obey yours also.<br />

They will treat you this way because <strong>of</strong> my name, for <strong>the</strong>y do not know <strong>the</strong> One who<br />

sent me.” John 15:18-21<br />

The Hebrew Christians had suffered for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, but <strong>the</strong>y had not yet died for <strong>the</strong>ir faith.<br />

In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> shedding your<br />

blood. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:4<br />

Instead <strong>of</strong> welcoming <strong>the</strong> suffering <strong>the</strong>y had undergone, which <strong>the</strong>y apparently had welcomed at<br />

one point in <strong>the</strong>ir lives (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34), <strong>the</strong>y were wavering, wanting <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

gospel without <strong>the</strong> trials which inevitably accompany it. 4<br />

More than this, <strong>the</strong>y were shrinking from God’s discipline in <strong>the</strong>ir lives, not realizing that “<strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

disciplines those he loves” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:6).<br />

And you have forgotten that word <strong>of</strong> encouragement that addresses you as sons:<br />

“My son, do not make light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s discipline, and do not lose heart when he<br />

rebukes you, because <strong>the</strong> Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone he<br />

accepts as a son.”<br />

Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not<br />

disciplined by his fa<strong>the</strong>r? If you are not disciplined (and everyone undergoes<br />

discipline), <strong>the</strong>n you are illegitimate children and not true sons. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:5-8<br />

I have never spanked <strong>the</strong> children that live down <strong>the</strong> street from us. I have, however, spanked my<br />

own children. The fact is, I love my children <strong>to</strong>o much not <strong>to</strong> discipline <strong>the</strong>m. The same is true for<br />

<strong>the</strong> Christian. God loves you <strong>to</strong>o much not <strong>to</strong> discipline you. His rebuke (see verse 5) is a sign <strong>of</strong><br />

his love. His punishment (see verse 6) is a sign <strong>of</strong> his care. He is treating us as his sons!<br />

Christians are, at <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> salvation, like unbroken horses. They are in <strong>the</strong> “Lord’s corral,”<br />

by <strong>the</strong>ir own choice, but <strong>the</strong>y have never had a saddle on <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir lives. How many times<br />

do we buck as God throws <strong>the</strong> saddle on our back and tightens <strong>the</strong> cinch straps? “Lord, this is


uncomfortable. Why can’t I just remain as I am now?” The answer is simple. “You’re my son. I love<br />

you <strong>to</strong>o much <strong>to</strong> let you remain as you are now. I am disciplining you so that you might share in my<br />

holiness.”<br />

As we saw in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10, when we are born again, God makes us holy. But, at <strong>the</strong> same time,<br />

he is also making us holy (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:14). Discipline is part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “making me holy” process.<br />

Even hardship is part <strong>of</strong> this process. How many times have I complained about <strong>the</strong> hardships in my<br />

life? Instead <strong>of</strong> thanking God that he is disciplining me for my own good, I buck and kick, thinking I<br />

am somehow above hardship.<br />

We must understand that God will bring hardship <strong>to</strong> every Christian. It makes us strong.<br />

Consider it pure joy, my bro<strong>the</strong>rs, whenever you face trials <strong>of</strong> many kinds, because<br />

you know that <strong>the</strong> testing <strong>of</strong> your faith develops perseverance. James 1:2-3<br />

Why do we tell our daughters <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong>ir beds in <strong>the</strong> morning and wash <strong>the</strong> dishes at night? Is<br />

it because <strong>the</strong>y have done something wrong? No, it is <strong>to</strong> train <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y can function well<br />

in this life. If <strong>the</strong>y never learn <strong>to</strong> work, life will be difficult for <strong>the</strong>m. The “hardship” <strong>of</strong> making<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir beds and washing <strong>the</strong> dishes is training <strong>the</strong>m for greater things. We love our daughters <strong>to</strong>o<br />

much <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong>m go through life as weak people who can’t handle unpleasant or uncomfortable<br />

situations.<br />

We should not be surprised when God does <strong>the</strong> same thing in our lives. He purposely brings us<br />

in<strong>to</strong> hard situations knowing <strong>the</strong>y will make us stronger. Instead <strong>of</strong> bucking and fighting <strong>the</strong> saddle<br />

(circumstances), we should submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> discipline that we might share in God’s holiness, and reap<br />

a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace in our lives (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:11).<br />

No discipline seems pleasant at <strong>the</strong> time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces<br />

a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

12:11<br />

Notice, discipline produces a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace only in those who have been<br />

trained by it. Those who have not been trained by <strong>the</strong> discipline <strong>of</strong> God receive no benefit from<br />

<strong>the</strong> discipline. Indeed, <strong>the</strong> only thing <strong>the</strong>y will receive is more discipline! If I grumble and complain<br />

about <strong>the</strong> situations I find myself in, I can be sure I am not being trained by <strong>the</strong>m. I can also be sure<br />

that I will receive more testing <strong>of</strong> this same kind. Better by far <strong>to</strong> receive God’s discipline and be<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned and trained by it.<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not receiving God’s discipline well. They were bucking and biting.<br />

Therefore, <strong>the</strong>re was no strength in <strong>the</strong>m. Spiritually speaking, <strong>the</strong>y had “feeble arms and weak<br />

knees” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:12). They were not fit for God’s work, and <strong>the</strong>y would not be fit until <strong>the</strong>y<br />

received God’s discipline. How many is this true <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day? We do not receive God’s discipline, and<br />

so we have feeble arms and weak knees. We can’t help o<strong>the</strong>rs, for we are barely able <strong>to</strong> stand<br />

ourselves. But if we receive God’s discipline, we will be streng<strong>the</strong>ned by it, and we will have <strong>the</strong><br />

strength <strong>to</strong> help <strong>the</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>rs who are, at this point, spiritually lame (see verse 13).<br />

Moving forward with God<br />

When we accept Christ’s finished work on <strong>the</strong> cross, and focus our attention on him, he will lead<br />

us places we never imagined going. The Lord is our Shepherd, and he will lead us <strong>to</strong> still waters.<br />

But, we will not see our Good Shepherd if we refuse <strong>to</strong> be who God made us <strong>to</strong> be … holy.<br />

Make every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men and <strong>to</strong> be holy; without holiness no<br />

one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14<br />

If I do not walk in personal holiness, I will not be able <strong>to</strong> see my Good Shepherd. I will not see what<br />

he is doing. I will not see where he is going. How many Christians wander about in <strong>the</strong> darkness,<br />

never knowing what God is doing simply because <strong>the</strong>y refuse <strong>to</strong> walk in holiness? God is looking for<br />

those with “clean hands and a pure heart”.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false. He will receive blessing from <strong>the</strong> LORD and vindication from God his<br />

Savior. Such is <strong>the</strong> generation <strong>of</strong> those who seek him, who seek your face, O God <strong>of</strong><br />

Jacob. Psalm 24:3-6<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

135


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

5 Exodus 19:16-19<br />

136<br />

It is, unfortunately, easy for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> live an unholy life. We must understand that <strong>the</strong><br />

unholy life is an unnatural life for <strong>the</strong> Christian. Just as sinning was natural for you before you were<br />

born again, so walking in holiness is natural for you now that you have been born again. However,<br />

many Christians have never walked by <strong>the</strong> Spirit. They do <strong>the</strong> very things <strong>the</strong>y were saved from.<br />

Sin, while it is no longer <strong>the</strong>ir “legal” master, is still very much <strong>the</strong>ir master, because <strong>the</strong>y refuse<br />

<strong>to</strong> walk by <strong>the</strong> Spirit. This is why <strong>the</strong> author needed <strong>to</strong> address specific sins <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

needed <strong>to</strong> avoid.<br />

See <strong>to</strong> it that no one misses <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God and that no bitter root grows up <strong>to</strong><br />

cause trouble and defile many. See that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like<br />

Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as <strong>the</strong> oldest son. Afterward,<br />

as you know, when he wanted <strong>to</strong> inherit this blessing, he was rejected. He could bring<br />

about no change <strong>of</strong> mind, though he sought <strong>the</strong> blessing with tears. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:15-17<br />

The Hebrew Christians should not have had <strong>to</strong> be warned about <strong>the</strong>se sins. Then again, we should<br />

not need this warning ei<strong>the</strong>r. But we do. Could <strong>the</strong> author have written <strong>the</strong>se instructions <strong>to</strong> you?<br />

Have you missed <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, instead relying on your own strength and power? Do you have<br />

a bitter root? Perhaps you were wronged at some time in your life, and you refuse <strong>to</strong> forgive.<br />

A bitter root behaves much like <strong>the</strong> roots <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Poplar tree, which are common in nor<strong>the</strong>rn<br />

Wisconsin where we live. These roots don’t just go down in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth. They “travel” just beneath<br />

<strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, forming new trees everywhere <strong>the</strong>y go. Bitterness also travels. It causes<br />

trouble and defiles many, sprouting new “bitterness” trees everywhere it goes. If you are holding<br />

on<strong>to</strong> bitterness, you must let it go, not only for your own sake, but also for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

The warning against sexual immorality is especially significant <strong>to</strong>day, for a large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

church is mired in immorality. Esau sold his inheritance rights for a single meal. What a poor choice<br />

he made. He had something <strong>of</strong> great value – <strong>the</strong> inheritance rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn son, a guarantee<br />

<strong>of</strong> a double portion <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s possessions – and he traded <strong>the</strong>m away for a bowl <strong>of</strong> red<br />

stew. When we are sexually immoral, we “sell” our inheritance rights as sons <strong>of</strong> God for a bowl <strong>of</strong><br />

immorality. God has so much he would like <strong>to</strong> do in and through us, and we trade <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong><br />

our spiritual inheritance for a bowl <strong>of</strong> sexual stew.<br />

When we watch movies or television shows with sexual immorality in <strong>the</strong>m, or when we read<br />

books with sexually explicit material, or when we visit sexually explicit internet sites, we are<br />

committing adultery. Do you realize that? Jesus said that “anyone who looks at a woman lustfully<br />

has already committed adultery with her in his heart” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:28). We must call <strong>the</strong>se actions<br />

what <strong>the</strong>y are. Without holiness, no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. It is time we lived as we really are<br />

– holy. Our standards must be God’s standards. If we truly fear God, we will walk uprightly before<br />

him.<br />

God is real. We have a tendency <strong>to</strong> treat him as unreal, almost more like a “force” or “concept”<br />

than a real person. We have come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God. God appeared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites so that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

would fear him and put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in Moses.<br />

The LORD said <strong>to</strong> Moses, “I am going <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> you in a dense cloud, so that<br />

<strong>the</strong> people will hear me speaking with you and will always put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in you.”<br />

Exodus 19:9<br />

It will be well worth your reading <strong>the</strong> entire account <strong>of</strong> God’s appearance <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites in<br />

Exodus 19. On <strong>the</strong> day he appeared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites, “<strong>the</strong>re was thunder and lightning, with a<br />

thick cloud over <strong>the</strong> mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast. Everyone in <strong>the</strong> camp trembled.<br />

Then Moses led <strong>the</strong> people out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> camp <strong>to</strong> meet with God, and <strong>the</strong>y s<strong>to</strong>od at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

mountain. Mount Sinai was covered with smoke, because <strong>the</strong> LORD descended on it in fire. The<br />

smoke billowed up from it like smoke from a furnace, <strong>the</strong> whole mountain trembled violently,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trumpet grew louder and louder. Then Moses spoke and <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> God<br />

answered him”. 5


Is this <strong>the</strong> God we worship <strong>to</strong>day? It is! He is <strong>the</strong> very same God. He does not change. However,<br />

he is not asking us <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> a mountain <strong>to</strong> see him. He is warning us from heaven.<br />

God’s shaking is not done. At that time, he shook one spot on this vast earth. The shaking was<br />

so terrible, Moses himself said, “I am trembling with fear” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:21). But <strong>the</strong> shaking will<br />

extend far beyond one place on earth.<br />

At that time his voice shook <strong>the</strong> earth, but now he has promised, “Once more I will<br />

shake not only <strong>the</strong> earth but also <strong>the</strong> heavens.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:26<br />

Everything will be shaken. God’s voice will shake <strong>the</strong> universe, and only those things that are<br />

unshakeable will remain.<br />

The words “once more” indicate <strong>the</strong> removing <strong>of</strong> what can be shaken – that is,<br />

created things – so that what cannot be shaken may remain. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:27<br />

What is unshakeable? God’s kingdom is unshakeable. As followers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, we must live<br />

with this shaking in mind, remembering that anything we build on our own, apart from <strong>the</strong> Lord,<br />

will crumble in <strong>the</strong> shaking. Moses was not permitted <strong>to</strong> wear his sandals in God’s presence (see<br />

Exodus 3:5). Why was God concerned about small trivial things such as sandals? Why didn’t he<br />

simply ignore <strong>the</strong>m? He didn’t, because he couldn’t. Moses could not walk in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence<br />

with <strong>the</strong> filth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world stuck <strong>to</strong> his feet. However, he did not have <strong>to</strong> remove his sandals. He<br />

could have decided <strong>to</strong> keep his sandals on, but he would not have been permitted <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong><br />

presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, for his presence is holy. In <strong>the</strong> same way, we cannot bring our old sinful lives<br />

in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence. We come <strong>to</strong> him with nothing, and he does with us as he chooses.<br />

Are you afraid <strong>of</strong> God? If you aren’t, you don’t know him as you ought. Those closest <strong>to</strong> God<br />

fear him <strong>the</strong> most. And, strange as it may sound, <strong>the</strong>y also desire him <strong>the</strong> most. If ei<strong>the</strong>r fear or<br />

desire is missing, we will not see God. If we do not fear him, we will not enter his presence, for he<br />

will not permit it. And if we do not desire him, we will not enter his presence at all, for we will not<br />

permit it.<br />

C.S. Lewis wrote a series <strong>of</strong> children’s s<strong>to</strong>ries called The Chronicles <strong>of</strong> Narnia which are rich with<br />

deep spiritual truth. In The Lion, <strong>the</strong> Witch and <strong>the</strong> Wardrobe, <strong>the</strong> second book in <strong>the</strong> series, <strong>the</strong> main<br />

characters, who happen <strong>to</strong> be children who have found <strong>the</strong>mselves in a land full <strong>of</strong> talking animals,<br />

first learn about Aslan, a lion who is representative <strong>of</strong> Jesus. Notice how <strong>the</strong> lion is described in this<br />

section.<br />

“Ooh!” said Susan, “I’d thought he was a man. Is he – quite safe? I shall feel ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

nervous about meeting a lion.”<br />

“That you will, dearie, and no mistake,” said Mrs. Beaver, “if <strong>the</strong>re’s anyone who<br />

can appear before Aslan without <strong>the</strong>ir knees knocking, <strong>the</strong>y’re ei<strong>the</strong>r braver than<br />

most or else just silly.”<br />

“Then he isn’t safe?” said Lucy.<br />

“Safe?” said Mr. Beaver. “Don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said<br />

anything about safe? ‘Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s <strong>the</strong> King, I tell you.” 6<br />

God is not safe. And those who draw near <strong>to</strong> him must remember that fact. He is dangerous. And<br />

he is good. This knowledge leads <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> worship that is truly acceptable <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful,<br />

and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming<br />

fire.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:28-29<br />

The foundation <strong>of</strong> true worship is not musical ability. It is reverence and awe. Our God is a<br />

consuming fire. And everything he has not built will one day crash <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

“Everyone who falls on that s<strong>to</strong>ne will be broken <strong>to</strong> pieces, but he on whom it falls<br />

will be crushed.” Luke 20:18<br />

The only safe ground is found within <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. The kingdom will one day be all we<br />

see and know and experience. But until that day, we, who have <strong>the</strong> kingdom within us, must live<br />

as children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom – servants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel, stewards <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gifts <strong>of</strong> God, and diligent<br />

workmen who see beyond <strong>to</strong>day and <strong>the</strong> “wisdom” <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day that will one day pass away.<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

6 C.S. Lewis, The Lion, <strong>the</strong> Witch and <strong>the</strong><br />

Wardrobe (New York, New York: Collier<br />

Books, 1973), pp. 75-76.<br />

137


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

138<br />

The Hebrew Christians had forgotten many things. They had forgotten who <strong>the</strong>y were. That was<br />

a tragedy. But <strong>the</strong> greater tragedy was that <strong>the</strong>y had forgotten who God is. May <strong>the</strong> same never<br />

be said about us. Let us, like Moses, remove our “sandals,” that is, all that would prevent us<br />

from drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, and run <strong>to</strong> him. For, as strange as it may sound, safety from God <strong>the</strong><br />

“consuming fire” is only found within God <strong>the</strong> “consuming fire.” And in his presence, all that is<br />

shakable quickly melts away.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

140<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

1Keep on loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs. 2Do not forget <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers, for by<br />

so doing some people have entertained angels without knowing it. 3Remember those<br />

in prison as if you were <strong>the</strong>ir fellow prisoners, and those who are mistreated as if you<br />

yourselves were suffering.<br />

4Marriage should be honored by all, and <strong>the</strong> marriage bed kept pure, for God will<br />

judge <strong>the</strong> adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral. 5Keep your lives free from <strong>the</strong> love<br />

<strong>of</strong> money and be content with what you have, because God has said,<br />

“Never will I leave you;<br />

never will I forsake you.”<br />

6So we say with confidence,<br />

“The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid.<br />

What can man do <strong>to</strong> me?”<br />

7Remember your leaders, who spoke <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>to</strong> you. Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong> life and imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith. 8Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> same yesterday and<br />

<strong>to</strong>day and forever.<br />

9Do not be carried away by all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. It is good for our hearts<br />

<strong>to</strong> be streng<strong>the</strong>ned by grace, not by ceremonial foods, which are <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> those<br />

who eat <strong>the</strong>m. 10We have an altar from which those who minister at <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

have no right <strong>to</strong> eat.<br />

11The high priest carries <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> animals in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place as a sin<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering, but <strong>the</strong> bodies are burned outside <strong>the</strong> camp. 12And so Jesus also suffered<br />

outside <strong>the</strong> city gate <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> people holy through his own blood. 13Let us, <strong>the</strong>n,<br />

go <strong>to</strong> him outside <strong>the</strong> camp, bearing <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. 14For here we do not have<br />

an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

15Through Jesus, <strong>the</strong>refore, let us continually <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise – <strong>the</strong><br />

fruit <strong>of</strong> lips that confess his name. 16And do not forget <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. 17Obey your leaders and submit<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. They keep watch over you as men who must give an account.<br />

Obey <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>ir work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be <strong>of</strong> no<br />

advantage <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

18Pray for us. We are sure that we have a clear conscience and desire <strong>to</strong> live<br />

honorably in every way. 19I particularly urge you <strong>to</strong> pray so that I may be res<strong>to</strong>red<br />

<strong>to</strong> you soon.<br />

20May <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> peace, who through <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eternal covenant brought back<br />

from <strong>the</strong> dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sheep, 21equip you with<br />

everything good for doing his will, and may he work in us what is pleasing <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

through Jesus Christ, <strong>to</strong> whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.<br />

22Bro<strong>the</strong>rs, I urge you <strong>to</strong> bear with my word <strong>of</strong> exhortation, for I have written you<br />

only a short letter.<br />

23I want you <strong>to</strong> know that our bro<strong>the</strong>r Timothy has been released. If he arrives soon,<br />

I will come with him <strong>to</strong> see you.<br />

24Greet all your leaders and all God’s people. Those from Italy send you <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

greetings.<br />

25Grace be with you all.


DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:1-6<br />

Why should “loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs” be easy for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> do? Romans 5:5;<br />

Galatians 5:22-23<br />

Why is <strong>the</strong> Christian encouraged <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers?<br />

Angels are God’s messengers – <strong>the</strong>y deliver God’s words. Has a stranger (not necessarily an angel)<br />

ever brought a message from God <strong>to</strong> you?<br />

The Christian is <strong>to</strong> remember those in prison and those who are mistreated. What are practical<br />

ways you can do this?<br />

What can we learn from <strong>the</strong> parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sheep and <strong>the</strong> Goats in regard <strong>to</strong> remembering those<br />

in prison and those who are mistreated? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:31-46<br />

As Christians, how can we honor marriage?<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:4; Ephesians 5:3-7<br />

Do you believe this judgment is applicable <strong>to</strong> Christians as well as <strong>to</strong> non-Christians?<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

141


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

142<br />

Why should <strong>the</strong> Christian keep his life free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money, and instead, be content? See<br />

also 1 Timothy 6:10<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:7-10<br />

In verse seven we are <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>to</strong> remember our leaders, <strong>to</strong> “Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong><br />

life”, and <strong>to</strong> “imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith”. What benefit will it bring <strong>to</strong> think about those Christian leaders<br />

who have gone before us?<br />

Why does it matter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian that Jesus Christ doesn’t change?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> “strange teachings”?<br />

How can a Christian recognize what is or is not a strange teaching?<br />

Have you ever been carried away by a strange teaching?<br />

What would be <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs in a Christian’s life that he or she has been carried away by a strange<br />

teaching?


DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:11-16<br />

Life as a follower <strong>of</strong> Jesus will not always be easy. According <strong>to</strong> verses 12 and 13, where will<br />

following Jesus take us and what will it result in?<br />

Can a person follow Jesus and, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be enthusiastically embraced by <strong>the</strong> world?<br />

John 15:18-25; James 4:4<br />

Verse 14 reads, “For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is<br />

<strong>to</strong> come”. Is this necessarily true <strong>of</strong> all Christians?<br />

(Personal) Is it true <strong>of</strong> you?<br />

Verses 15 and 16 list three sacrifices <strong>the</strong> Christian should make. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>se sacrifices?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:17-21<br />

What are Christians <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir leaders?<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

143


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

144<br />

Why did God put leaders in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ? See also Ephesians 4:11-16<br />

Satan hates authority. How do his followers respond <strong>to</strong> authority? 2 Peter 2:10; Jude 8<br />

(Personal) Have you made your leader’s work a joy and not a burden?<br />

(Personal) The author encourages <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> pray not only for him, but also for<br />

those who were with him. The author no longer needs our prayers, but our current leaders do.<br />

Write out a prayer for your leaders in <strong>the</strong> space below.<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 13.<br />

HEBREWS 13 STUDY NOTES<br />

Put yourself in <strong>the</strong> ancient Hebrew Christians’ place for a moment. They were not reading this<br />

letter as you are. They had been listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir leader read this letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m for quite some<br />

time. By this time, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were tired. Their minds and hearts had been stretched<br />

in many ways. They had been taught, rebuked and corrected. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than overload <strong>the</strong> people<br />

with more than <strong>the</strong>y can bear, <strong>the</strong> author, prompted by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, leaves <strong>the</strong>m with a few<br />

simple reminders – we’ll look at 13 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. As I read through this chapter, I am convinced that we<br />

greatly need <strong>the</strong>se same reminders <strong>to</strong>day. As you read through this list <strong>of</strong> reminders, I would urge<br />

you <strong>to</strong> consider your own life and any changes <strong>the</strong> Lord would have you make in how you live.<br />

1. A reminder <strong>to</strong> love.<br />

Keep on loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:1<br />

It is sad how poorly we as Christians treat each o<strong>the</strong>r. Gossip, slander, bitterness, revenge, jealousy<br />

and hatred should be absent from among <strong>the</strong> saved. We are God’s children! He has put his own<br />

nature in us (see Galatians 5:22-23). This is why our lack <strong>of</strong> love is so perplexing. How can we<br />

claim we love God when we don’t love our bro<strong>the</strong>rs?<br />

And he has given us this command: Whoever loves God must also love his bro<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

1 John 4:21


Some Christians might say, “I can’t love my bro<strong>the</strong>rs, for <strong>the</strong>y are unlovable, and you don’t know<br />

what <strong>the</strong>y did <strong>to</strong> me.” Ahhh, but you can love your bro<strong>the</strong>rs. You have absolutely no excuse,<br />

“because God has poured out his love in<strong>to</strong> our hearts by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit” (Romans 5:5). If you are<br />

a Christian, God’s love is in your heart. Use it. You’ll find that loving comes quite naturally for you,<br />

since that is how God made you <strong>to</strong> be.<br />

2. A reminder <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers.<br />

Do not forget <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers, for by so doing some people have entertained<br />

angels without knowing it. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:2<br />

I don’t know how many people have actually entertained an angel, but I know that it does happen<br />

– a lot more than you or I think. In <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, Abraham (Genesis 18), Lot (Genesis 19),<br />

Gideon (Judges 6) and Manoah (Judges 13) all entertained angels. But what was <strong>the</strong> practical value<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se angelic visits? The practical value was <strong>the</strong> message, help or strength <strong>the</strong>se angels brought<br />

with <strong>the</strong>m. They were God’s messengers. If any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se four men had neglected <strong>to</strong> “entertain”<br />

<strong>the</strong> strangers <strong>the</strong>y encountered, <strong>the</strong>y would have missed God’s instructions for <strong>the</strong>m. Thus, by<br />

entertaining strangers, <strong>the</strong>se men encountered God’s messengers and, ultimately, God himself.<br />

Does <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> an angelic visit fill you with skepticism? It shouldn’t. We are connected <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

God <strong>of</strong> heaven. Is it so surprising that he would use angels <strong>to</strong> help his family? This is one reason<br />

why we entertain strangers. They very well may be bringing <strong>the</strong> help we so desperately need (see<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:14).<br />

3. A reminder <strong>to</strong> remember those in prison and those who are<br />

mistreated.<br />

Remember those in prison as if you were <strong>the</strong>ir fellow prisoners, and those who are<br />

mistreated as if you yourselves were suffering. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:3<br />

We have a tendency <strong>to</strong> remember whatever is directly in front <strong>of</strong> us, waving its arms for our<br />

attention. But <strong>the</strong>re are many bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters who desperately need our attention but cannot<br />

get it, for <strong>the</strong>y are in prison. They cannot come <strong>to</strong> us, we must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. This is one thing <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians had done quite well. The author commended <strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong>ir treatment <strong>of</strong> those<br />

in prison and those who had suffered persecution.<br />

Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted <strong>the</strong><br />

confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and<br />

lasting possessions. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34<br />

We must remember that we are part <strong>of</strong> a body, and <strong>the</strong> body is a single unit.<br />

If one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if one part is honored, every part<br />

rejoices with it. 1 Corinthians 12:26<br />

Believers all over <strong>the</strong> world are suffering for <strong>the</strong>ir faith. In some countries, this persecution is<br />

quite severe. But no country is “safe” from persecution. The devil always steals, kills and destroys<br />

(see John 10:10), and he loves nothing better than killing and destroying <strong>the</strong> church. He will do<br />

this wherever and whenever he can. Every single Christian who desires <strong>to</strong> live a godly life will<br />

experience persecution.<br />

In fact, everyone who wants <strong>to</strong> live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.<br />

2 Timothy 3:12<br />

Benjamin Franklin supposedly said, at <strong>the</strong> signing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Declaration <strong>of</strong> Independence, “We must all<br />

hang <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, or assuredly we shall all hang separately.” 1 He was making a play on words, saying,<br />

in essence, “If we don’t stick <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, we will die one by one.” As Christians, however, we will<br />

be persecuted no matter what we do, whe<strong>the</strong>r we are <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r or apart. Let us “hang” <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, drawing strength from each o<strong>the</strong>r. Far better <strong>to</strong> be persecuted with my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters<br />

alongside me and encouraging me than <strong>to</strong> be persecuted alone.<br />

But how can I remember my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters who are imprisoned when I cannot physically<br />

visit <strong>the</strong>m? I can pray. I must remember that my prayers, unlike my body, are not confined <strong>to</strong> one<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

1 John Bartlett, Familiar Quotations<br />

(Bos<strong>to</strong>n, MA: Little Brown and Company,<br />

1938), p. 227<br />

145


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

2 The Voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Martyrs and Open Doors<br />

with Bro<strong>the</strong>r Andrew are both excellent<br />

ministries focused on helping <strong>the</strong><br />

persecuted church.<br />

146<br />

specific area. No matter where <strong>the</strong>y are or what <strong>the</strong>y are going through, I can pray. I can also stand<br />

with and support those who are helping <strong>the</strong> persecuted church. 2 There are many ministries helping<br />

our bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters around <strong>the</strong> world. Our financial gifts make a big difference in <strong>the</strong> amount<br />

<strong>of</strong> help <strong>the</strong>y are able <strong>to</strong> provide.<br />

As a final note, this verse is referring <strong>to</strong> those in prison, presumably for <strong>the</strong>ir Christian witness.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong>re are many who are “imprisoned” in o<strong>the</strong>r ways, and we cannot forget <strong>the</strong>m. There<br />

are many who are sick. We must comfort <strong>the</strong>m. Those in nursing homes cannot come <strong>to</strong> us. We<br />

must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. There are many Christians in prison, not for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, but because <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

paying for a crime <strong>the</strong>y committed. These bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters are no different than any o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Christian. They <strong>to</strong>o need love and support. We must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Consider <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> our Lord.<br />

“Then <strong>the</strong> King will say <strong>to</strong> those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my<br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r; take your inheritance, <strong>the</strong> kingdom prepared for you since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

world. For I was hungry and you gave me something <strong>to</strong> eat, I was thirsty and you<br />

gave me something <strong>to</strong> drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clo<strong>the</strong>s<br />

and you clo<strong>the</strong>d me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you<br />

came <strong>to</strong> visit me.’” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:34-36<br />

Do not forget your bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y cannot come <strong>to</strong> you. Remember<br />

<strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y cannot remind you <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need or condition. Jesus will one day tell those who have<br />

heard this command and kept it, “I tell you <strong>the</strong> truth, whatever you did for one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> mine, you did for me” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:40).<br />

4. A reminder <strong>to</strong> honor marriage and keep <strong>the</strong> marriage bed pure.<br />

Marriage should be honored by all, and <strong>the</strong> marriage bed kept pure, for God will<br />

judge <strong>the</strong> adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:4<br />

Marriage must be held in high honor by <strong>the</strong> saints. We honor marriage when we stand and fight<br />

for <strong>the</strong> traditional (and correct) view <strong>of</strong> marriage. As I write this, on September 24, 2004, many<br />

are attempting <strong>to</strong> redefine marriage <strong>to</strong> include relationships o<strong>the</strong>r than just <strong>the</strong> traditional male/<br />

female marriage. Do not let this foolish talk confuse you. God instituted marriage, and Jesus himself<br />

said that it is between a male and female (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 19:4-6). He has not changed his mind about<br />

what marriage is, for he does not change (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:8). And while, in <strong>the</strong> future, man may<br />

call a “committed” relationship between two men or two women a marriage, it is most assuredly<br />

not a marriage, and need not be recognized by <strong>the</strong> Christian as a marriage, for God is <strong>the</strong> one who<br />

created marriage, and he has clearly defined it as between one man and one woman (see Genesis<br />

2:21-24).<br />

How else do we honor marriage? One way we honor marriage is in our interactions with o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Carefully consider your own life. By your actions do you honor marriage? If you are married, do<br />

you honor your marriage by your actions? There are things which are impermissible for a married<br />

man or married woman <strong>to</strong> do. The married man must be extremely careful about any interactions<br />

he has with o<strong>the</strong>r women. He must be careful about what he says and about what he does. The<br />

married woman must be extremely careful about any interactions she has with o<strong>the</strong>r men. The<br />

unmarried must be extremely careful about any interactions <strong>the</strong>y have with married members <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> opposite sex. God himself joins <strong>the</strong> man and woman <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 19:6). We must make<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> ensure our actions do not undermine <strong>the</strong> good work he has done. He will judge <strong>the</strong><br />

adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral.<br />

Many Christians are shockingly careless in <strong>the</strong>ir relationships with <strong>the</strong> opposite sex. This ought not<br />

<strong>to</strong> be. When we sin against our husband and wife, we are sinning against our own body. Beyond<br />

that, we are bringing reproach against <strong>the</strong> Lord and his name.<br />

As I mentioned in <strong>the</strong> notes on <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:16, sexual immorality is a problem <strong>of</strong> epidemic<br />

proportion in <strong>the</strong> church. All <strong>to</strong>o <strong>of</strong>ten, we watch things we should not watch, read things we<br />

should not read, say things we should not say, wear things we should not wear, and do things<br />

we should not do. God will not be mocked. All <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral will be judged. This includes<br />

Christians. If you have given yourself over <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality in any way, repent. If you do not,<br />

you will be judged.


Adultery is far more common than we might think, for it includes lustful looks (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:27-<br />

30). The abundance <strong>of</strong> adultery, however, does not decrease its <strong>of</strong>fensiveness <strong>to</strong> God. He hates<br />

adultery, and he will judge it. Again, if you have given yourself over <strong>to</strong> adultery in any way, repent.<br />

If you do not, you will be judged.<br />

5. A reminder <strong>to</strong> keep my life free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money and <strong>to</strong><br />

be content.<br />

Keep your lives free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money and be content with what you have,<br />

because God has said, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” So we say<br />

with confidence, “The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can man do <strong>to</strong><br />

me?” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:5-6<br />

Notice, we are <strong>to</strong> keep our lives free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money. It is something we must guard<br />

against. What’s wrong with money? Absolutely nothing. It is <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money that causes problems.<br />

People who want <strong>to</strong> get rich fall in<strong>to</strong> temptation and a trap and in<strong>to</strong> many foolish<br />

and harmful desires that plunge men in<strong>to</strong> ruin and destruction. For <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money<br />

is a root <strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from <strong>the</strong><br />

faith and pierced <strong>the</strong>mselves with many griefs. 1 Timothy 6:9-10<br />

How do I guard against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money? What can I practically do? One simple way I guard<br />

against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money is <strong>to</strong> give it away. We are commanded <strong>to</strong> remember <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>to</strong><br />

remember our Christian leaders. By giving away our money (which is actually God’s money), we<br />

cut <strong>of</strong>f any hold it has on us.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r practical way I guard against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money is by drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, for as I<br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> him, everything quickly returns <strong>to</strong> its proper place. Money is not <strong>the</strong> answer <strong>to</strong><br />

our problems. It is God. And I have God! God is with me. He will not leave me or forsake me.<br />

He will provide for all my needs (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 6:33). If I have God, I have everything, for he has<br />

everything. What more do I need?<br />

Thus, godliness inevitably leads <strong>to</strong> contentment. And contentment inevitably leads <strong>to</strong> fruitfulness.<br />

The power <strong>of</strong> contentment is just one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truths we learn from <strong>the</strong> Parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sower. Notice<br />

how discontentment chokes out <strong>the</strong> effectiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word.<br />

The one who received <strong>the</strong> seed that fell among <strong>the</strong> thorns is <strong>the</strong> man who hears <strong>the</strong><br />

word, but <strong>the</strong> worries <strong>of</strong> this life and <strong>the</strong> deceitfulness <strong>of</strong> wealth choke it, making it<br />

unfruitful. Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:22<br />

Jesus could have discussed many things which choke out <strong>the</strong> word, but he talked about<br />

discontentment. Contentment plays a major role in our fruitfulness as a Christian. If I am not<br />

bearing fruit, this should be <strong>the</strong> first place <strong>to</strong> check. The author’s reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians is very applicable <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>day. Be content with what you have. You have God. He is enough.<br />

6. A reminder <strong>to</strong> remember, <strong>to</strong> carefully consider and <strong>to</strong> imitate<br />

those Christian leaders who have already died.<br />

Remember your leaders, who spoke <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>to</strong> you. Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong> life and imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> same yesterday, <strong>to</strong>day and<br />

forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:7-8<br />

As I mentioned earlier, I greatly enjoy reading biographies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints who have gone before us.<br />

This has been more than just enjoyable for me. It has greatly helped me in my Christian walk. Just<br />

this week I reread a biography on John Wesley. As I read about his life, I was moved <strong>to</strong> talk with<br />

God about my own life. There is much <strong>to</strong> imitate in a man like John Wesley … or Charles Finney<br />

… or Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r. This is what <strong>the</strong> author is talking about here. We must not get so caught up<br />

in <strong>to</strong>day’s battle that we forget <strong>to</strong> consider and imitate those who went ahead <strong>of</strong> us, for <strong>the</strong>ir lives<br />

are <strong>to</strong> serve as tu<strong>to</strong>rs for our lives. Jesus doesn’t change. He is just as much on <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>to</strong>day as<br />

he was in <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> John Wesley. Life hasn’t changed as much as we think it has. God is still doing<br />

<strong>the</strong> impossible. He will always do <strong>the</strong> impossible, for all things are possible with God.<br />

But <strong>the</strong> author’s encouragement goes beyond just remembering <strong>the</strong> “famous” Christians who<br />

have gone before us. We are urged <strong>to</strong> remember and imitate <strong>the</strong> leaders who personally spoke<br />

God’s word <strong>to</strong> us. This would include all <strong>the</strong> men and women <strong>of</strong> faith who impacted your life –<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

147


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

3 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 602.<br />

148<br />

grandparents, parents, pas<strong>to</strong>rs, Sunday School teachers, etc., etc., etc.. True, <strong>the</strong>y may have never<br />

been famous in <strong>the</strong> world, but God does not see things as <strong>the</strong> world sees things. Imitating <strong>the</strong> lives<br />

<strong>of</strong> those who have gone before you will make you strong. We will all join our leaders in not <strong>to</strong>o<br />

many years. Whe<strong>the</strong>r by death or by rapture, each one <strong>of</strong> us is drawing near <strong>to</strong> our departure<br />

from this earth. When we think about those who have gone before us, time is put in its proper<br />

perspective.<br />

Bill Holmquist, <strong>the</strong> man who led my parents <strong>to</strong> Christ, died several years ago. He is in heaven now,<br />

but I still think <strong>of</strong> him. And <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Bill brings me great joy. I don’t know where I would be<br />

if he had not faithfully proclaimed <strong>the</strong> gospel <strong>to</strong> my parents. I want <strong>to</strong> be like Bill. Lord, give me<br />

strength <strong>to</strong> imitate this great man <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

7. A reminder <strong>to</strong> stay away from strange teachings.<br />

Do not be carried away by all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:9<br />

I can’t tell you <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> Christians (or people who once claimed <strong>to</strong> be Christians) I have<br />

watched get derailed by some “strange” teaching which <strong>the</strong>y have embraced. Strange teachings<br />

vary from time <strong>to</strong> time and place <strong>to</strong> place, but <strong>the</strong>y always bear <strong>the</strong> same bad fruit. They draw<br />

people away from fellowship, promote pride, disparage leadership, and steal joy. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

strange teaching is in regard <strong>to</strong> “ceremonial foods” (see verse 9), which Bible version is <strong>the</strong> correct<br />

(or incorrect) version <strong>to</strong> use, which day <strong>to</strong> worship, or how <strong>to</strong> wear your hair or clothing, rest<br />

assured, strange teachings always bear bad fruit.<br />

I have yet <strong>to</strong> meet a person who has made one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se issues <strong>the</strong>ir cause who has grown in love.<br />

I have yet <strong>to</strong> meet a person who has made one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se issues <strong>the</strong>ir cause who has grown in<br />

godliness. I have, however, met many who have made some strange teaching <strong>the</strong>ir cause who have<br />

grown in bitterness, wandered away from <strong>the</strong> Lord and <strong>the</strong> Church, and alienated and hurt many<br />

Christians along <strong>the</strong> way. The warning is clear. Stay away from all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. They<br />

will carry you away unless you guard yourself.<br />

What constitutes a strange teaching? It is anything that is “foreign” or “alien” <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. 3 Those<br />

things which are foreign <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel cannot streng<strong>the</strong>n those who are enamored with <strong>the</strong>m, for<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have no life within <strong>the</strong>mselves. Indeed, anything we rely on for life outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus<br />

himself will always lead <strong>to</strong> death. The works <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh cannot bear good fruit.<br />

“The Spirit gives life; <strong>the</strong> flesh counts for nothing.” John 6:63<br />

I like how <strong>the</strong> Phillips translation renders this passage in <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

Do not be swept <strong>of</strong>f your feet by various peculiar teachings. Spiritual stability<br />

depends on <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, and not on rules <strong>of</strong> diet – which after all have<br />

not spiritually benefited those who have made a specialty <strong>of</strong> that kind <strong>of</strong> thing.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:9 Phillips<br />

Be on your guard against teachings which add <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. If you run after <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>y will sweep<br />

you <strong>of</strong>f your feet and carry you away. They will not streng<strong>the</strong>n you. They will ruin you, and,<br />

possibly, many along with you. The grace <strong>of</strong> God is enough. Your spiritual stability depends on it<br />

and it alone.<br />

8. A reminder <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> Jesus and bear <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore.<br />

Let us, <strong>the</strong>n, go <strong>to</strong> him outside <strong>the</strong> camp, bearing <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:13<br />

If <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> can be summarized in one word, that word would be Jesus. His is <strong>the</strong><br />

purest and holiest name that human lips have ever uttered. However, <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Jesus is not<br />

loved by all. He is a divisive person.<br />

“Do not suppose that I have come <strong>to</strong> bring peace <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth. I did not come <strong>to</strong> bring<br />

peace, but a sword. For I have come <strong>to</strong> turn “ ‘a man against his fa<strong>the</strong>r, a daughter<br />

against her mo<strong>the</strong>r, a daughter-in-law against her mo<strong>the</strong>r-in-law – a man’s enemies<br />

will be <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> his own household.’” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:34-36<br />

We must make <strong>the</strong> difficult choice <strong>to</strong> identify ourselves with Jesus. Let us run <strong>to</strong> him, bearing<br />

<strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. If we lose our dignity for his name, we will walk in his dignity, which is, in<br />

actuality, <strong>the</strong> only true dignity <strong>the</strong>re is on earth.


“Anyone who loves his fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r more than me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me; anyone<br />

who loves his son or daughter more than me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me; and anyone who<br />

does not take his cross and follow me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me. Whoever finds his life will<br />

lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:37-39<br />

9. A reminder <strong>to</strong> look for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong><br />

come. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:14<br />

Here we are reminded <strong>to</strong> look <strong>to</strong> heaven. This was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distinguishing marks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> men and<br />

women <strong>of</strong> faith listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11. It has always been so.<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:13-16<br />

10. A reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise.<br />

Through Jesus, <strong>the</strong>refore, let us continually <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise – <strong>the</strong><br />

fruit <strong>of</strong> lips that confess his name. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:15<br />

We are <strong>to</strong> “continually” <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise. Why? Because praise is <strong>the</strong> “fruit” that<br />

naturally grows on <strong>the</strong> lips <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian. Our lips were made for praising! If <strong>the</strong>y are doing<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise, <strong>the</strong>y are being misused.<br />

With <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>ngue we praise our Lord and Fa<strong>the</strong>r, and with it we curse men, who have<br />

been made in God’s likeness. Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same mouth come praise and cursing. My<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs, this should not be. James 3:9-10<br />

Feelings have nothing <strong>to</strong> do with praise. I am <strong>to</strong> praise continually, for this is natural for me. God<br />

made me <strong>to</strong> praise.<br />

11. A reminder <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

And do not forget <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with o<strong>the</strong>rs, for with such sacrifices God is<br />

pleased. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:16<br />

Praise is not <strong>the</strong> only sacrifice I <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God. When I do good, and when I share with o<strong>the</strong>rs, I am<br />

also <strong>of</strong>fering sacrifices, and <strong>the</strong>se sacrifices please God. Did you know that our actions can bring<br />

pleasure <strong>to</strong> God? What a privilege it is <strong>to</strong> know that I am bringing him pleasure. A simple action<br />

– loaning a <strong>to</strong>ol <strong>to</strong> a neighbor – sends shock waves <strong>of</strong> pleasure in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne room <strong>of</strong> God! And,<br />

joy <strong>of</strong> joys, he lets me know when he is pleased, for he makes his pleasure known <strong>to</strong> me by <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Spirit who lives in me. Make it your aim <strong>to</strong> please him. It isn’t difficult. He is easily pleased<br />

when we walk by <strong>the</strong> Spirit, for when we walk in his strength, he is always pleasing himself.<br />

12. A reminder <strong>to</strong> obey your leaders and submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority.<br />

Obey your leaders and submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. They keep watch over you as men<br />

who must give an account. Obey <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>ir work will be a joy, not a burden,<br />

for that would be <strong>of</strong> no advantage <strong>to</strong> you. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:17<br />

In verse seven we were reminded <strong>to</strong> remember our Christian leaders who are already in heaven.<br />

Here in verse 17, we are instructed about how we ought <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong> our living leaders. We are <strong>to</strong><br />

obey <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>to</strong> submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. Unfortunately, this command has been largely ignored<br />

by <strong>the</strong> church. Leaders are gifts from God for <strong>the</strong> body. They will be required <strong>to</strong> give an account<br />

<strong>to</strong> God <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir work (see James 3:1). When we make work difficult for <strong>the</strong>m, it is an additional<br />

burden on <strong>the</strong>ir shoulders, and, ultimately, a disadvantage for us, for it keeps us from receiving <strong>the</strong><br />

blessings from <strong>the</strong>m we should have received. Godly authority in our lives is not a burden. It is our<br />

protection. Satan hates godly authority. Indeed, a sure sign that he is at work is a despising (see 2<br />

Peter 2:10) and rejecting <strong>of</strong> authority (see Jude 8).<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

149


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

150<br />

Do you obey your leaders?<br />

Are you making your leaders’ work easy or a burden?<br />

Have you increased or decreased <strong>the</strong>ir joy?<br />

13. A reminder <strong>to</strong> pray for those who are working hard for you in<br />

<strong>the</strong> faith.<br />

Pray for us. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:18<br />

Finally, <strong>the</strong> author reminds his leaders <strong>to</strong> pray for him and for those with him. Prayer, like <strong>the</strong><br />

sacrifice <strong>of</strong> doing good and sharing with o<strong>the</strong>rs, pleases God. This action brings him pleasure.<br />

I urge, <strong>the</strong>n, first <strong>of</strong> all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made<br />

for everyone – for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and<br />

quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior …<br />

1 Timothy 2:1-3<br />

Not only does prayer please God, it works. We should always pray, and we should never give up<br />

(see Luke 18:1-8). This is not <strong>to</strong>o much <strong>to</strong> ask. When we pray, God always hears. It is a promise.<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord are on <strong>the</strong> righteous and his ears are attentive <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

prayer …” 1 Peter 3:12<br />

Can you pray? Of course you can. If you have never prayed, make your first prayer, “Fa<strong>the</strong>r, help<br />

me <strong>to</strong> pray!” It is our part. Let us play that part, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end. The day will come when all<br />

<strong>the</strong> praying will be done and we will see our Savior face <strong>to</strong> face. That day is not this day, however.<br />

Let us live this day <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fullest, diligently doing all we have been called <strong>to</strong> do.<br />

The 13 commands we have studied are all within <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> every Christian. All can be kept quite<br />

easily, not by might, nor by power, but by God’s Spirit (see Zechariah 4:6). The day will come<br />

when <strong>the</strong> last deed on earth has been done. May that day come quickly.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Notes


Notes


Notes


Notes


Notes


To order additional copies <strong>of</strong> this study or for information about o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

teaching and evangelistic materials <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong> Ministries <strong>of</strong>fers<br />

(including children’s materials) please contact:<br />

<strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong> Ministries<br />

P.O. Box 567<br />

Webster, WI 54893<br />

www.hands<strong>to</strong><strong>the</strong>plow.org<br />

715-349-7185


ISBN 1-930914-06-7<br />

9 781930 914063

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!